Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/corpuspinalerfOOIinduoft
7^/
S
THE
CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT
AND
LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW COPENHAGEN NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE BOMBAY CAPE TOWN
HUMPHREY MILFORD M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PUBLICATIONS OF THE PHILOLOGICAL
SOCIETY
VIII
THE
CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT
AXD
LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
BY
W. M. LINDSAY, F.B-A.
PBOFE8SOR OF HXJMAXITY IM THE UNIVERSITY OF ST ANDREWS
OXFORD UNIYEESITY PRESS
LONDON Amen Corner E C • EDINBURGH • COPENHAGEN
NEW YORK • TORONTO • IMELBOURNE
BOMBAY • CAPE TOWN
fv^^iT
PA
PREFACE
THIS investigation of the English group of glossaries aims
at the standard required in the twentieth century for scien-
tific accuracy. A favourable specimen of what may be called
nineteenth century demonstration is Gruber's paper in vol. xx
(1907) of the Romanische Forschungen, pp. 393— i94: Die Haupt-
quellen des Corpus-, Epinaler und Erfurter Glossares. Gruber
provides much that interests the reader, and his evidence, e.g. for
the use of an Amiatinus text for the Bible glosses, will convince
anyone who does not take the trouble of verifying each state-
ment. But his method of proving, let us say, a Bible source for
a Corpus gloss seems at this date somewhat precarious. The
mere occurrence of the word in Dutripon's Concordance of the
Vulgate appears to have been deemed sufficient ; although the
danger of this method stands revealed when the same word turns
up later in his list of (let us say) Orosius glosses. Clearly, such
demonstration is based not on rock but on sand.
Hessels' carefal apographs of the Corpus and Leyden Glos-
saries have made it possible to make this investigation with a
hope of success, and one wonders why the problem has not been
solved before. There were apparently two obstacles. The pre-
sence of batches (corresponding to the sections of Leid.) in the
Epinal and Erfurt Glossaries was not detected. And no one
seems to have thought that an English compiler would be likely
to borrow some material from already existing Continental glos-
saries (Abstrusa, Abolita, etc.), while he took the remainder from
marginalia in English MSS. of authors (Orosius, the Bible, etc.).
Once these two simple facts are seen, the rest is easy. Almost
too easy, for now and then one is tempted to forget the virtue
* aliqua nescire.'
W. M. LINDSAY.
May, 1921.
The huge increase in the expense of printing, which threatened
to prevent altogether or postpone indefinitely the publication
of these pages, has forced me to discard the elaborate indexes
intended for them.
This postscript gives opportunity of mentioning new evidence
of the Anglosaxon re-casting of interpretations. That U 299 was
originally Usia : vermis porci (cf Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16) is proved
by the presence of this all-Latin item in a small list of glosses
on fol. 42 of Petrograd F. v. vi 3, a MS. of the beginning of the
ninth century, since the next gloss but one is Utiofesion (=17304).
SUMMARY OF CONTENTS
(9)
pilers directly from the margins of MSS. but rather
from 'glossae coUectae.'
Extracts from the Abstrusa and Abolita Glossaries
were also used by the compilers.
Abstr.-Abol. batches in EE ....
2
7
10
12
13
14
15
PART I. The EE Glossary (Epinal with First Erfurt)
AND THE LeYDEN GLOSSARY
Olossae collectae ' were the material for EE and Leid. ;
also for the Corpus Glossary (Corp. is closely related
to EE), viz. ' glossae collectae ' from
(1) Phocas .
(2) Hermeneumata
(3) Rufinus
(4) Orosius
(5) Jerome's Vir. Ill
(6) Bible .
(7) Some smaller sources
Gildas. (The Leid. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Leid,
The Corp. Gildas-glosses are peculiar to Corp.)
The rude alphabetical arrangement of EE allows these
' glossae collectae ' to retain coherence in batches :
(1) Phocas-batches in EE .
(2) Hermeneumata-batches in EE
(3) Rufinus-batches in EE .
(4) Orosius-batches in EE .
(5) Jerome-batches in EE .
(6) Bible-batches in EE .
(7) Bible-name batches in EE
From e.g. Jerome's Xom. Hebr.
(8) Jewel-name glosses in EE
From Revelation xxi. 19-20.
Probably all these items were not culled by the com
16
17
21
23
31
32
35
35
38
VUl
SUMMARY OF CONTENTS
PART II. The Second Erfurt Glossary
AND (p. 80) THE Third
Table of the First Portions and the Second Portions of EE
Erf.2 is akin to the Second Portions of EE, i.e. the portions
arranged by AB-.
Composition of Erf- ......
Its glosses with Ags. interpretations.
Composition and arrangement of the Affatim Glossary
Aflf. used the same material as Erf.2.
List of Abstrusa glosses in Erf ^ ....
List of Abolita glosses in Erf ^ ....
Clusters of Virgil glosses in Erf- ....
Use of the Philoxenus Glossary by Erf ^ .
The Third Erfurt Glossary (compiled from Philox.)
List of its glosses with Ags. interpretations.
Use of the Placidus Glossary by Erf^
Smaller sources of Erf ^ ......
Nonius Marcellus(??). Columba's Altus(?).
PAGE.
45
4e
48
53
67
75
79
80
83
85
PART III. Some glosses of the Corpus Glossary,
AND some ADESPOTA
Of the glosses peculiar to Corp. some are mere re-castings
of the common material. List of glosses in which
the interpretation is re-cast into Ags. form . . 88
' Headless ' glosses ........ 95
Some adespota of EE.
Aldhelm-glosses are peculiar to Corp. .... 97
List of these with Ags. interpretations . . . .101
Discussion of the source of other glosses (of EE and of
Corp.) with Ags. interpretations . . . .105
THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFUET AND
LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
PART I
Glossaries were not compiled as Dr Johnson compiled his
Dictionary. We must not think of a learned man hunting for
words through all the books at his disposal and making his own
definitions of them. The usual practice would be something like
this. A monastery-teacher would call his scribes together and
say: "We must have a dictionary for our community. I have
found in our Librarj'^ some MSS. of Latin authors with marginal
explanations of difiicult words. Take these MSS. and transcribe
their marginal glosses into one collection. Then arrange the col-
lection alphabetically into an A-section, a B-section, a C-section,
and so on." At English monasteries (and elsewhere) there was
a custom which would facilitate this task, the custom of 'glossae
collectae.' It is best described in Bradshaw's words (Collected
Papers, p. 462) referring to a monastery librarian who had a
glossed text of an author and got the loan of another glossed
copy: "He was naturally anxious (dictionaries being scarce and
almost unknown in these days) to get the benefit of it. He had
no room to incorporate the new^ glosses into his ow^n copy, which
was already fully glossed; so he goes straight through his
neighbour's copy and takes down in order all the words which
have any glosses, and writes their glosses over them or after
them. This would of course be very useful to anyone who had
a copy of the book by him and was reading it through steadily;
but it is easy to see what a hopeless maze it must appear to
anyone who lights upon the book without a clue to what is
intended."
If the material for the Corpus Glossary was, as I fancv,
mainly ' glossae collectae,' the personality of the compiler iades
into insignificance. His role was hardly more than a book-
ie g. 1
Z THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
binder's. All he did was to direct the combination into one large
collection of several ' glossae collectae.' And since a cognate
English glossary, called by Sweet the EE Glossary and preserved
in two MSS., one now at Epinal and the other at Erfurt, shews
much the same combination, our interest shifts from the Corpus ■
compiler to that earlier compiler (presumably of the seventh
century) to whom we owe the common source of EE and Corpus.
What the separate 'glossae collectae' were we learn with the
help of a St Gall MS., now in the Leyden University Library.
This Leyden Glossary (printed with notes by Dr Hessels,
Cambridge, 1906) retains them (or rather meagre selections
from them) in their separate form, assigning one section to each
l)atch and stating at the head of each section the text to which
the batch of 'glossae collectae' belongs: DE EUSEBio, de OROSIO,
etc. I will take up these sections of Leid,, one after another
(choosing my own order), and use them to throw light on Corpus
and EE, my aim being to get at the common source of Corpus
and EE, that English seventh century collection which provides
the nucleus of more than one glossary of the English group.
The EE Glossary claims more attention than Corpus, for that
part of it which is peculiarly English is not so far removed from
the stage represented by Leid. as is Corpus. It is arranged by
A- (the initial letter only being taken into account), while
Corpus is arranged by AB- throughout (the first two letters
being regarded). The more precise arrangement involves more
re-shuffling.
Sections 45 and 4G of the Leyden Glossary are explanations
of words in Phocas' short Grammar (vol. v, pp. 410-439 of
Keil's Grammatici Latini), especially of his lists of Nouns on
pp. 411-430 which begin with monosyllables, e.g. mons, mos,
mus, mas, Mars, mors, merx, mens, mel (to cite only those whose
initial is M) and go through the rest not in the order of the
Five Declensions but according to the termination : Nouns
ending in -a, in -e, in -o, in -u, in -al, in -um, in -en, in -ar, in
-er, and so on; finally Greek Nouns, Nouns used only in the
Plural, etc. The Leyden Glossary keeps fairly to the order of
the words' occurrence in Phocas' pages but by no means in-
variably. Section 45 begins with the monosyllables lar, fors,
PART I 6
fax, glis, lanx, prex, far, git, Ops, Cos ; and the closing part of
§ 46 shews 'pluralia tantum' like curiae, inferiae, exuviae, manu-
biae, magalia.
That these Phocas glosses of the Leyden MS. appear in the
EE Glossary and in Corpus has long been seen. (The references
to EE and Corpus will be found in the notes to Hessels' edition
of Leid.) But some extraordinary blindness has prevented (so
far as I know) everyone from seeing that the Phocas glosses in
EE appear in batches and might be printed in separate sections.
They may have had in the author's copy of EE a separate title-
heading, just as they have in Leid. Look at the apograph of
Erfurt^ (the First Amplonian) in Goetz' Corpus Glossariorum
Latinorum (C. G. L.), vol. v, say in the M-chapter. The second
column of p. 372 opens with a batch of Phocas glosses (those
beginning with the letter M): Muria: faex olei (Phocas, page 427,
line 21), Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex: mu-
ricis: a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus: senatus (Phoc. 420, 1 ),
Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413, 23), Merx, mercis: a mercando,
non merces, mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2), Mars, Martis: Tiig (Phoc.
411, 33), Mas, maris: a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus,
muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). (To these must be added the last
item of the preceding column, Mugil : hecid [Phoc. 414, 20].)
The order, curiously, is reversed. We end with the monosyllables
and begin with the 'plurale tantum,' mapalia; but there is a
certain amount of irregularity.
That these Phocas glosses are merely marginalia in some
MS. of Phocas which have been pressed into glossary service,
and that they have been transcribed mechanically without regard
to glossary requirements, is plain to see. The single example of
the fourth gloss (Magistratus, senatus) is enough to shew it.
Senatus is a mere additional instance of a noun declined like
"magistratus ; it is not an explanation of magistratus. An error
in the Phocas batch of the preceding chapter (C. G. L. v 369,
28 sqq.) brings a page of the MS. itself before the eyes of our
imagination. Phocas' examples of words in -ar, Gen. -aris (Gram.
Lat. V, p. 415, lines 8-9) are : hoc lucar, hoc torcular, hoc
pulvinar, hoc laquear, hoc lacunar. The English annotator of
the Phocas MS. had explained laquear by 'first,' lacunar (as if
1—2
4 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
lacuna) by 'flodae/ pulvinar by teniplum, hicar^ by 'steor,' and
had complicated matters by stating the declension of the last
(lucar, lucaris). When his marginalia were excerpted for glossary
purposes (or for 'glossae collectae'), the excerptor was not sure
whether teniplum referred to pulvinar or to lucar. Here is the '
result (C. G. L. v 369, 28-31): Lucar vel pulvinar: templum,
Laquear: Ji^^st, Lucaris: steor, Lacunar: flodae.
To return to the M-chapter, if we take the Epinal MS. for
our guide, we get a far more complete presentation of the Phocas
batch (I quote from Sweet's facsimile, correcting, as before, the
miswritten Latin): Merx: mei^ze (Phoc. 412, 2), Mulio: horsthegn
(Phoc. 413, 8), Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23), Mugil : hecid
(Phoc. 414, 20), Matrix: quidam (Phoc. 421, 8), Muria: faex olei
(Phoc. 427, 21), Meio, minxi, a mingere dictum (Phoc. 434, 13),
Mapalia: casae pastorum (Phoc. 428, 13), Murex, muricis, a
lapide (Phoc. 420, 30), Magistratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1),
Mergus: scalfr (Phoc. 419, 28), Mango: negotiator (Phoc. 413,
23), Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces, mercedis (Phoc.
412, 2), Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33), Mas, maris, a marito
dictum (Phoc. 411, 33), Mus, muris: mus (Phoc. 411, 33). The
fuller version removes all irregularity of order. The excerptor
is shewn to have been perfectly consistent. He began at the
beginning of Phocas' Noun-lists and went actually as far as the
Verb-pages (near the end of the grammar), culling the verb
meio as his last gloss. Then he retraced his steps, back to the
beginning. In the first half of his course he selected the English
interpretation of mango ; in the second he took the same Noun
with its Latin interpretation.
That so patent a thing as this should have remained un-
noticed by the many workers at these glossaries is hardly
credible. Possibly they discovered it, but suppressed their dis-
covery until they should find themselves able to refer each and
every item of the EE Glossary to its source in the same con-
vincing way. For indeed it is convincing. There can be no
^ Since lucar was a tax, I assume that Ludaris : steor in EE corresponds to
Lucar: vectigal in Leid. and that Ags. steor is Germ. Steuer. If 'steer' and not
'tax' is the necessary sense, I can only suppose that the annotator of the MS.
of Phocas had added a reference to Lucas : bos.
PART I 5
possible doubt that, for example, the gloss Mapalia: casae
pastorum (Ep. 15 C 3) has actually come from a note on a
certain line of Phocas (p. 428, 1. 3), the only occurrence of the
word in his grammar. The Leyden Glossan,* item (from the
Phocas section), Magalia : hyrae (§ 46, 37), is not needed in
corroboration. (It refers to another line in the same paragraph
of Phocas — 428, 12 — where the word magalia is also cited among
the 'pluralia tantum.') The mere presence of the gloss in this
unmistakeable Phocas-batch (not to speak of its place in the
batch) is enough to shew that it cannot come from any other
source. Did it appear elsewhere in the glossary, we might
maintain a doubt whether it might not have come from Virgil's
line (Geo. iii, 340): raris habitata mapalia tectis; or even from
a line of some other poet (e.g. Silius Italicus xvii, 89 ; Val.
Flaccus ii, 460) or prose-writer (Sallust and Livy use the word)
or from a passage of some other grammarian or from Festus. All
doubt is removed by its position in the EE Glossary. Even in
the case of so common words as merx and mus, we can refer
unhesitatingly these EE items to one particular sentence of one
particular author.
The Corpus Glossary everyone knows to have used much
the same materials as the EE Glossary. But in the only MS.
which has preserved it these materials have been re-arranged
in what is called AB-order. Instead of one large M-chapter we
find a number of chapters: the MA-chapter, the ME-chapter,
the Ml-chapter, and so on. Alphabetical re-shuffling like this
may be effected smoothly and easily nowadays with our plenty
of writing-material, but seventh or eighth century writers had
to re-arrange as they transcribed; and, since the order of a
glossary's items was of no account, would leave any misplaced
it^ms without an attempt to transpose them or to indicate their
true position. Let us imagine oureelves to be transferring the
Phocas-batch of EE (or rather of its source) to a glossary
arranged like Corpus. We should select lor the MA-chapter
Mango, Matrix, Mapalia, Magistratus, Mango (again), Mars, Mas,
all in this order ; for the ME-chapter Merx, Meio, Mergus, Merx
(again); for the MU-chapter Mulio, Mugil, Muria, Murex, Mus.
What do we actually find in Corpus ? In the MA-chapter :
6 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(M 39) Mango: mengio (Phoc. 413, 23); (M 44) Matrix: qui^am
(Phoc. 421, 8); (M 46) Magalia: hyre (or else Mapalia (: casae
pastorum, Magalia): hyre) (Phoc. 428, 12-13); (M 47) Magis-
tratus, senatus (Phoc. 420, 1); (M 48) Mango: negotiator (Phoc.
413, 23); (M 49) Mars, Martis : Tiig (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 50)
Mas, maris, a marito dictum (Phoc. 411, 33); (M 81) Magalia:
hyre. The last item we may suppose to have stood in the
bottom-margin ' of the exemplar, whether as a correction or as
a supplement of M 46, and to have been transcribed by the
copyist where it stood. In the ME-chapter: (M 161) Merx :
mertze (Phoc. 412, 2); (M 163) Meio, minxi, a mingendo dictum
(Phoc. 434, 13); (M 164) Merx, mercis, a mercando, non merces,
mercedis (Phoc. 412, 2). The omission of Mergus: scalfr may
be a mere accident of transcription due to the similarity of a
neighbour (M 160 = Ep. 15 A 24) Mergulus: scalfur. In the
MU-chapter : (M 332) Mugil : haeced (Phoc. 414, 20); (M 338)
Mulio: horsctegn (Phoc. 413, 8); (M 339) Mugil: heardhara
(Phoc. 414, 20); (M 340) Muria: faex olei (Phoc. 427, 21);
(M 342) Murex, muricis, a lapide (Phoc. 420, 30); (M 343) Mus,
muris: 7nuus (Phoc. 411, 33). Here too the position of the first
Mugil item may be the result of its having been a correction (or
supplement) entered in the margin (in this case the top-margin)
of the page. The contiguity of two separate items, Mugil: heard-
hara, Mugil : haeced, would account for the confusion. So there
is not so much irregularity after all. We see the EE~arrange-
ment reflected in Corpus, but the glass is dull and the image
blurred. Inference from the order of the Epinal manuscript's
items is fairly safe ; but from the order in the Corpus College
MS., dangerous.
A mishap has befallen the Phocas-batch in the A-chapter.
The batch begins at Ep. 3 E 11 (=C. G. L. v 343, 14) with the
item Accio (Phoc. 435, 6), an item followed by As (Phoc. 411, 33),
Arx (Phoc. 412, 1). The rest of the batch has become separated.
We do not find it till Ep. 5 C 18 (= C. G. L. v 346, 43), viz. Aes
(Phoc. 412, 8), Astus (Phoc. 420, 6), Ador (Phoc. 416, 9), Antes
(Phoc. 428, 6). The separation is made by the intervention of
that portion of the EE Glossary (in this chapter) which is ar-
ranged according to the first two letters (not the first letter
PART 1 7
merely), that portion which is akin to the Second Erfurt (or
Second Amplonian) and Affatim Glossaries (see Class. Quart, xi,
194). Clearly there has been an accident in the transmission.
The compiler had written the Phocas-batch continuously, but
some transcriber had missed out the last part of the first portion
of EE in this chapter, the portion arranged by A- (not by AB-),
and did not discover his mistake until he had completed the
chapter. Of the nine items of a Phocas-batch in the S-chapter
(Ep. 25 A 31-39 = C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) only two, Scrobis and
Siler, appear in the Leyden Glossary.
The two Phocas-batches in the Leyden Glossary are followed
by a section whose source has not yet been discovered. Dr Hessels
and Dr Glogger have, between them, accounted for (practically)
the whole glossary except this part, § 47. It has about one
hundred items ; and the first thing that strikes the reader is
the large number of Greek (or Latinized Greek) words ; in the
first half: (no. 4) Ancones: uncinos, (no. 5) Corymbus: navibus
(i.e. used for ships or in ships), (no. 8) Moschus: bestia, etc.,
(no. 9) Platissa: folc, (no. 10) Balaena: hron, (no. 12) Cephalus:
kaerdhera, (no. 19) Famfalucas: laesungae (from Greek irofK^o-
Xvya, Ace. of Tro/jL(f)6\v^, a water-bubble), (no. 24) Osma : odor,
(no. 31) Rheuma: stream, (no. 35) Maulistes: scyhend, (no. 40)
Byrseus: lediruyrcta. And the second half has nearly as many,
notably (no. 83) Cacomechanus : logdor, and that interesting
term of home-life (no. 95) Philocalin Graece: scopa. The besom
was called by the Greeks ' friend o' neatness,' (fyiXoKoXiov. A
closer inspection shews groups of fish-names (nos. 9-12, nos. 71-
75), of instrument-names (nos. 46-50), of bird-names (nos. 51-70),
and so on, ending with a short group from the vegetable king-
dom: (no. 96) Acrifolium : holera, (no. 97) Acerabulus: mapaldurt,
(no. 98) Li volvulus: uudiibindlae, (no. 99) Alnus: cdaer, (no. 100)
Tilia: lind, (no. 101) Alneta: alerholt, etc.
Now these groups strongly suggest a source of the Her-
meneumata type. Hermeneumata, to which vol. iii of the
Corpus Glossarionim Latinorum is devoted (e.g. ill 321, 50
^iXoKoXiv. scopa), is the name given to various specimens of
Graeco-Latin schoolbooks, all of which are ultimately derived
from the famous schoolbook composed about 200 A.D. and known
S THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
nowadays by the unwieldy title Hermeneumata pseudo-Dosi-
theana. This schoolbook had an extraordinary success. It was
used, and continued in use, in all Latin-speaking parts of the
Roman Empire by pupils who wished to learn Greek. In the
West, Greek was in the seventh century and later almost con-
fined to Ireland, and wherever Greek was taught at a Continental
monastery, we expect to find an Irish teacher (e.g. at Laon,
Martin 'the Irishman' in the ninth century). Englishmen who
went to Ireland to learn Greek would, we may presume, use
some class-book of the Hermeneumata type. To anyone who
will glance through the pages of C. G. L. Ill this type will be
clear, or rather types. For there are more than one. Sometimes
(after a few introductory remarks) lists of Greek words with their
Latin equivalents are marshalled in groups, the Greek being often
written in Latin characters, e.g.:
Uepl Sei'Spcov De arboribus
(or Peri dendron Graece)
at<yeipo^ (or egirus) alnus
<f)c\vpa (or filira) tilia,
and so on; or:
Uepl Xa'x^dvcdv De holeribus
(or Peri lacanon Graece)
TreTTcov (or pepo) cucumis,
and so on; or:
Uepl yeoipyia^; De agricultura
(or Peri gorgias)
KrjTTO'i (or cepus) hortus
(TTaxvi (or stacis) spica
€pe^Lvdo<i (or erebintus) cicer,
and so on. Sometimes the instruction takes the more agreeable
shape of a Colloquy between master and pupil. Sometimes the
divisions between the groups are broken down; bird-names, fish-
names, tree- names, vegetable-names, etc., are all thrown into one
heap and re-arranged alphabetically, as a dictionary.
Whatever shape the source of § 47 had, it was certainly not
this last. The several groups must have preserved their identity.
That the source (at any rate the ultimate source) was Graeco-
PART I 9
Latin (rather than all Latin) may be inferred from the list of
Greek words cited above. Of course the first step in adapting
Hermeneumata to ordinarj^ glossary purposes would be to put
the Latin explanation into the lemma's place and to discard the
Greek lemmas. But if these lemmas were written in Latin
chai'acters they would not always be recognized as Greek,
especially if the Greek word had gained some footing in Latin
speech. Even without these survivors from the Greek lemmas
we should, I think, have to infer the presence of Greek words
from some curious interpretations. Why should ficedula, the
beccafico, be explained as 'sucga,' the hedge sparrow? May not
the explanation be that the Greek auKaWi^ (from <TVKo<i, fig)
suggested to some English compiler or transcriber, who perhaps
could only manage to spell out the first four letters, the familiar
bird-name 'sucga'? Why should cucinnis, the cucumber, be ex-
plained as 'popaeg,' the poppy? Probably because the Greek
ven-atv (or in Latin characters pepo) suggested the English word.
And we cannot suppose the English compiler to have always had
to grapple unaided with the Greek lemmas. His interpretation
of them is too often correct. No ; his book of the Hermeneumata
type would probably have come from Ireland, and Irish interpre-
tations would be written above the Greek words. At all events,
the source of § 47 was something of the Hermeneumata type.
So we need not call up the picture of some compiler laboriously
searching through the pages of every abstruse book in Benedict
Biscop's library and culling fi-om one author the name of some
out-of-the-way plant, from another author some botanical term
equally remote. How much more natural that he got them all
without effort fi'om the plant-name section of a Hermeneumata
MS.! In the Leyden Glossary indeed scant room is assigned to
the vegetable kingdom. After two or three items the scribe
breaks abruptly ofi" with Jinit. But just as the Phocas items of
Leid. appear (allotted among the various chapters) in EE, so does
this Hermeneumata section of Leid.; and the EE compiler has
drawn still more freely from the source in this case. The A-
chapter of EE may serve as sample. The Hermeneumata batch
begins at Ep. 2 A 14 (= C. G. L. v 340, 1) with the gloss which
appears also in Leid., Acerabulus : mapuldur, and contains all
10 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
the A -words of Leid. § 47, the last of these being Ep. 2 A 32
(= C. G. L. V 340, 19), Ancones: uncinos. Here is the list of
these nineteen items. (Those which do not appear in Leid. are
put in brackets): Acerabulus: mapuldur, Acrifolius: holegn,
Alnus : alaer, (Alneum : fulae trea), (Abies : saeppae), (Ascella :
ocusta), Auriculum : dros, Harpa: earngeat, Acceia : holthona,
Ardea et dieperdulum: hragra, Aculeura: anga, Auriculum: ea?'-
wt^^ra, (Aureola: stigu), Alneta: alterholt, Alga: uaar, Argilla:
laam, Aciarium : steeli, Avellanus : aesl, Ancones: uncinos. Surely
we may believe that the bracketed items come from the same
source as the rest. And we may ascribe to a fuller use of the
vegetable sectioii (or sections) of the source the numerous plant-
names which we find in EE and Corpus. We need not add e.g.
the Latin Dioscorides to the sources used. 'Entia non sunt
multiplicanda praeter necessitatem.' And we regularly find these
plant-names in the neighbourhood of the Leid. § 47 items. |
Dr Hessels' apograph of the Leyden MS. breaks up its Phocas
glosses into two sections, §§ 45-46, because there is (in the MS.)
an entry item alia (like our " Phocas-glosses continued ") before
§ 46. But we have no reason to believe that these two sections
represent two different MSS. (i.e. the marginalia in two different-
MSS.) of Phocas nor even that they indicate two separate draw-
ings from the storehouse. From the beginning of § 45 to the end
of § 46 there is a continuous observance of the order of the words''
occurrence in Phocas' Grammar (with a few irregularities which
may or may not have been present in the proto-archetype, the
compiler's own copy). The Rufinus glosses (from Rufinus' Latin
version of Eusebius' Church History) present a different appear-
ance. Dr Hessels exhibits them in three separate sections, §4, §5^
§ 35 ; and it is clear that the real divisions are (1) § 4, 1-110-111
(Defaecatum : liquidum, purum, extersum), a series which follows i
the order of the words' occurrence in Rufinus' text, (2) §4, 112
(Adigentes : urgentes) to the end of §5 (Thoraces: imagines), a
series which is arranged alphabetically (A to T), (3) three series
following the order of occurrence, viz.: (A) §35, 1-74 (with an
appendix, 75-87); (B) §35, 88-247 ; (C) §35, 248-299 (with an
appendix, 300-306). Whether these three series in § 35 represent
different MSS. of Rufinus is a question which need not detain
PART I 11
US. The import.aiit thing for our purposes is to mark off ^ 4-5
on the one hand and § 35 on the other. It is the collection (or
collections) represented by § 35 which was used by the compilers
of EE and Corpus ; whereas the collection (or collections) repre-
sented by ^ 4-5 was unknown to them. And this suggests the
possibility that ^ 4-5 were a St Gall addition, if St Gall was the
birthplace of the Leyden Glossar}^ (Of course the few English
interpretations would be natural there.)
While the Phocas-material used by EE and Corpus is about
equal to the Phocas-material used by Leid., there is a great pre-
ponderance in Leid. of Rufinus-material. The eleven books of
Rufinus do not contain very many pages, and the 306 glosses of
§ 35, an average of nearly thirty glosses for each book, do not leave
many of the difficult words unexplained. One exception is pullu-
lantibm (iv, 30, 1 innumeris haeresibus ubique pullulantibus
' countless heresies sprouting up ever}'where '). Rufinus is less
generously treated in the EE and Corpus Glossaries. In the
F-section we have a fairly regular batch in Epinal (9 A 10-18 =
C. G. L. V 360, 5-14) : Fasces (Ruf i, 7, 13), Fovet (Ruf. i, 8, 11),
Fasces (Ruf ii, 5,3),F(ac)essat (Ruf iii,36,9), Fisco (Ruf vi,2,13),
Fluitans(Rufviii,14,ll),Fiscella(n,Physica(?),Fucus(Rufxi,25)»
Functus (Ruf xi, 32). And the I-section offers a batch of quite
respectable size, beginning at Ep. 11 E 13 Inoleverant and ending
at Ep. 11 E 25 Impetigo ( = C. G. L. v 365, 25-37). The second
item of the batch is the well-known puzzle, Indruticans: icraes-
tendi. Have we here-the missing explanation of the difficult word
just mentioned, pullulantibus '( Was the marginal note in the
Rufinus codex Pullulans : infruticans, wraestendi i And was the
interpretation separated by some accident fi-om the word inter-
preted ? Undoubtedly /ru^ica/js 'sprouting,' derived hovafrutex
'a sprout,' ' a burgeon,' would be a very natural word with which
to interpret pidlulans. The farmers' woi"d stolones (whence the
name of a Roman family) appears in some glossaries thus (e.g.
Ep. 25 E 2) : Stolones : frutices radicum arborum. It is not im-
possible that infruticans had been miswritten indruticans and
that this ' mumpsimus ' cheated Aldhelm himself (cf Napier
Old English Glosses s.v.) ; but some prefer to find in indruticans
.j a verb in actual (late Latin) use, connected with Italian drudo,
j a gallant.
12 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
While Leid. keeps the form used by Rufinus, a re-casting (for
dictionary-purposes) often appears in the other two. An amusing
example is the gloss from Ruf. iv, 9, 3 (illud mehercule magno-
pere curabis ' that, by Hercules, you will greatly heed '). The
annotator of the Rufinus MS. had explained the unfamiliar ex-
pletive by mi fortis ' O my strong one ' ; and we have in Hessels'
apograph (§ 35, 19) Miherculi (a miswriting of Mehercule) : mi
fortis. But the annotation is not faithfully reproduced in the
other two. It is re-cast into the absurd form, Herculus : fortis
(Ep. 11 A 26 = C. G. L. V 364, 23 = Corp. H 54). This teaches us
the danger of appealing to the authority of glosses before we know
the history of the glossary's compilation. It happens that the
explanation of mehercule as the Vocative of meus and of the by-
form Herculus is the latest theory in Latin Etymology. But of
course the Rufinus annotator cannot pass for a philologist and the
Herculus (not -les) of the common source of EE and Corpus wa^
sheer ignorance. Other examples of re-casting are items like
Laniones (lanionibus Ruf. and Leid.), Lenones (lenonibus Ruf. and
Leid.), and so on.
In Orosius glosses (from the History) the Leyden MS. is quite"'
outnumbered by its rivals. All that it can shew is the twenty-two
items of § 36, all taken from Books i-ii of Orosius, and with no
clear trace of kinship to the Orosius glosses of the common source
of EE and Corpus, glosses which are a mighty host in comparison
with the small band in Leid. In nearly every section of EE there
is a prominent Orosius batch (in the P-section, for example,,
Ep. 17 E 27-18 C 11 = C. G. L. v 377, 48 Procuratio— 378, 57
Perosus), and although the order of the words' occurrence in the
text is by no means preserved always, we are at least guided to
Orosius as the source of a very large number of items in the
glossary (e.g. Atque of Ep. 2 E 23 = C. G.L.v 341, 28 = Corp. A 204),
This irregularity of order may mean that more than one collection
of Orosius glosses was used by the compiler and that he dipped
his hand now into one of them, now into another. And occasional
varieties of interpretation perhaps point the same way : e.g. the
gloss on Oros. vi, 11, 26 (cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas ac
deinde immisso igne in prona praecipitant) appears as Pice sebo :
unamaelti sme?m (Kp. 19 A 32 = C. G. L. v 380, 43 = Corp. P 400),
Sebo : smerwi (Ep. 24 C 5 = C. G. L, V 391, 7 = Corp. S 268),
PART I 13
[The Sebo : imslit smeoro of Corp. S 33 may be an Aldhelm gloss.)
5ut that is a point of minor importance. Whether the Orosius
naterial used for EE and Corpus was heterogeneous or not, the
jame material was used by both compilers. Both take from a mis-
mderstood annotation of Oros. ii, 5, 1 (duos filios suos adules-
5entes totidemque uxoris suae fratres, Vitellios iuvenes ' the
^oung Vitellii ') the absurd item Vitelli : suehoras, i.e. Germ.
Schwager (Ep. 28 A 24 = C. G. L. v 399, 3 = Corp. Y 177). Both
shew a fusion of the marginalia on Oros. iv pref 7 (siquis e
nollissimis stratis cubiculoquepercommodomatutinus egrediens)
J'ercommoda matutinos: suacendlic morgenlic (Ep. 17 E 37 =
Z. G. L. V 378, 5 = Corp. P 203), and so on. One mistake shared
)y the compilers had a curious history and reveals the happy-go-
ucky way in which annotations in a MS. were pressed into
'lossarj'-service. Orosius speaks of Thermopylae as a strong
position held and fortified by Antiochus (iv, 20, 20 Antiochus,
juamvis Thermopylas occupasset quarum munimine tutior prop-
ier dubios belli eventus fieret, tamen...superatus vix cum paucis
iigit). The annotator explained that Thermopylae was one of the
strong positions in that region. The monk who was ordered to
jxcerpt the annotations for glossary- purposes (or as 'glossae
jollectae ') probably did not understand that Thermopylae was a
alace. Hence the strange item Thermopylae : faestin in a long
Orosius batch in the T-section of EE (Ep. 27 C 9 = C. G. L. v
Wl, 22) and in the Corpus Glossary (T 91). Such an item was
\ godsend to the hunters after weird words. Thermopylae (in
various spellings) was included in the Hesperic freak-vocabulary
md is used e.g. of a crag by the sea (Jenkinson Hisperica Famina,
f). 14, 1. 408): fluctivagaque scrupeas vacillant aequora in ter-
nopilas ' the seas with roving billows sway against the rocky
strongholds.' The Hesperic writer seems not to have known the
fuller version of the annotation : faestin vel anstiga ' a stronghold
ar pass,' that appears in EE.
The unsuitability of marginalia for the role of glossar>--items
Is best illustrated by the absurd use of an annotated text of
Jerome De Viris Illustribus. The annotations were mostly on
the Greek titles of theological books mentioned by Jerome. And
since we often find in medieval MSS. more than one marginal
14 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
attempt to transcribe in Latin the unfamiliar letters of a Greek
word, we must not infer a separate MS. for each freakish meta
morphosis. But, as was said of the Orosius glosses, the question
how far the material was heterogeneous is of little account, since
it is clear that the same material was used by all compilers, by
the compiler of Leid. (in this case) as well as by the compilers o:
EE and Corpus. Section 30 of the Leyden Glossary, assigned t(
this collection, has nearly one hundred items, all of them Greel
words and nearly all appearing in EE and Corpus. As specimen
of a Jerome batch in EE take the opening of the P-section
(Ep. 17 E 15-26 = C. G. L. v 36-47) Peri philoptochias (Jer. 111.
ch. 117), Ptochias (ibid.), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Pseudoepigrapha
(ch. 32), Peri tes zoes theoretices (ch. 11), Periodus (ch. 7),
Hypotheseon (ch. 86), Peri tes cratorias tu theu (ch. 13), Pro-
sephonesen (ch. 38), Prosomilian (ch. 61), Periodus (ch. 7), Peri
autocratoros empirias (ch. 13). What folly to transfer such things
from their proper place in a Jerome MS. to the pages of a dic-
tionary ! The excerptor's troubles are revealed by such ludicrous
errors as that in the first item of another Jerome batch in the
same section of EE (Ep. 1 8 C 25 = C. G. L. v 379, 14 = Corp. P 837)
Pseudepigrapha : incerta et de octava egregium. The lemma-word
comes from Jer. 111. 32 (sed ab eruditis quasi ■ylrevSeirljpacfia
repudiantur), but the last four words of the interpretation are a
marginal supplement to supply their omission in ch. 35 (scripsit. . ,
et De Octava egregium a-vvray/jua).
The Bible (i.e. Vulgate) glosses of EE and Corpus have a
far wider range than those of the Leyden MS. In it there are
none from Genesis to Second Kings (4 Reg.) nor from the Acts
to the Revelation; for the jewel-name glosses from Rev. xxi
9-10, common to Leid., EE and Corpus, do not belong to the
Bible group. And its Bible items, extending from § 7 to § 25
(roughly speaking, one section for each book), are not nearly so
closely connected with those of EE and Corpus as the Jerome
glosses just mentioned. Still the connexion is patent, especially
in the second half of the Leyden collection. The item Alabastrum
(from Matth. xxvi 7) reads thus in Leid, (§ 24, 13) Alabastrum:
proprium nomen lapidis et vas sic nominatur de illo lapide
factum. In Corpus (A 442) we have precisely the same inter-
PART I 15
pretation, but the words vas de gemma are added at the be-
^nning. In EE (Ep. 2 C 27 = C. G. L. v 340, 53) it has been cut
down to these three words, so that Corpus is (in this case) the
missing link between Leid. and EE. The difficulty of the item
Publicani disappears if we allow the same mistake with the same
marginalia for Leid. and Corpus, Publicani: qui publicam rem
faciunt, non a peccando (Leid. § 24, 6, from the section assigned
to Matthew glosses; Corp. P 870). I take it that two annotations
on such a verse as Mat. ix 10 (where publicani and peccatores
are mentioned together) have been fused into one: Publicani:
qui publicam rem faciunt, Peccatores: nomen a peccando. As
sample of Bible batches in EE take the first of the three in the
P-section: (Ep. 19 A 5-17 = C. G. L. v 380, 16-28) Poderem tuni-
cam (Sirach 27, 9), Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5), Per crepidinem
(Judith 7, 3), Polenta (Judith 10, 5, etc.), Palathas (ibid.). Pla-
centas (Jerem. 7, 18), Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6), Postica (Dan.
13, 18), Polenta (2 Reg. 17, 28), Panis collyris (2 Reg. 6, 19),
Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2 herba fullonum), Parta(?), Pulvinar
(Ezech. 13, 18). A trivial irregularity in Leid. is worth mention,
for it is such things that give a clue to a compiler's method.
Section 15, containing some fifty glosses and di\ided into two
portions, is assigned to Ezechiel. But a Hosea batch intrudes
(nos. 32-36) at the end of the first portion (immediately before
the ITEM ALIA). There follows a section on Daniel (§ 16) and
a section on the Minor Prophets (§ 17); then a Hosea section
(§ 18) headed de osee specialiter, in which these intruders are
repeated. The slip suggests that the compiler had before him
not a Bible MS. (for Hosea does not follow Daniel immediately),
but merely 'glossae collectae.'
Of the other authors represented in Leid. a mere mention will
suffice, since they have not supplied enough material to EE for
batches : Cassiodore's Commentary on the Psalter (Leid. § 28, ii;
its few contributions stand as a rule after the Phocas batches and
at the very end of the EE i sections, e.g. C. G. L, v 354, 62-64;
359, 27-29; 361, 45-48 = Ep. 9 E 34-36); Jerome's Commentarj-
on the Gospel of Saint Matthew (Leid, § 29), Isidore De Xatura
Rerum (Leid. §§ 27 and 44; but §44, rather excerpts than glosses,
has no connexion with EE), Gregory's Dialogues (Leid. § 39, 1-48),
16 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
and (last and least) two Lives of Saints, the Vita Antonii (Leid.
§ 3, 53-66 and § 28, 1-1 7 ) and Vita Eugeniae (Leid. § 42, 21, 23-27).
For the remaining authors furnish either nothing at all to EE or
a mere occasional item: Isidore Officia(e.g. C. G. L. V 354, 16-20),
the Latin Versions of Cassian Institutiones, of Clemens Recog-
nitiones (whence the EE item Columnas viteas), the Regula
Benedicti, the Canons, Sulpicius Vita Martini and Dialogi,
Augustine Sermones, and so on. But Gildas De Excidio Britan-
niae (Leid. |§ 6 and 40) must have been greatly used by Corpus
(not EE), for Gildas batches (somewhat ragged) appear in Corpus
in spite of all its re-shuffling, e.g. the batch pointed out by Mr
Jenkinson (Hisp. Fam. p. xxii) at 1 455 sqq. : Inhibentibus(Gild. 1),
Intransmeabili (Gild. 8), Ineptiae, In edito (Gild. 3), Inclamitans
(Gild. 4), Imbellem (Gild. 5); also the batch in the CO-section at
C 826 sqq., Condebitores (Gild. 1), etc. Gildas' uncouth vocabu-
lary is, as a rule, easily recognized ; therefore the loss of the help
of EE is not so serious. The Gildas glosses of Leid. have no con-
nexion with those of Corpus. '
The batches of glosses from all these sources may conveniently
be presented here. To save space, the context is quoted only
for the Anglosaxon glosses.
PHOCAS BATCHES.
A (Ep. 3 E 11-13 and 5 C 18-21 ; -C. G. L. v 343, 14-16 and 346, 4.3-46) :
Accio (435, 6) ; As (414, 32) ; Arx (412, 1) ; Aes (412, 8) ; Astus (420,
6); Ador (416, 9); Antes (428, 6).
C (C. G. L. V 354, 49-57) :
Calx (412, 1); Couvena (412, 2); Carbo (413, 15); Cato (413, 16);
Cornicen (415, 4) ; Corbis (418, 29) ; Coins (420, 8) ; Cyclops (425, 22);
Chalybs (425, 24).
D (C. G. L. V 357, 3-4) :
Damma (412, 20) ; Ueses (417, 27).
E (C. G. L. V 359, 58-60) :
Aevum (427, 28) ; Epicoeni (416, 24) ; Aerugo (413, 20).
G (Ep. 10 C 11-13 and E 25-29; C. G. L. v 362, 45-46 and 363, 41-45) :
Gurgulio (413, 8) ; Git (412, 5) ; Ganeo (413, 5); Ganeo (413, 5); Cur-
culio (413, 8); Genu (414, 13); Gelu (414, 14).
I (Ep. 12 E 30-31 ; C. G. L. v 367, 46-47):
Inferiae (428, 8) ; Intibus (426, 19).
PART I 17
L (Ep. 13 E 10-17 and 13 E 33-14 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 369, 27-34 and 53-60) :
Lien (415, 1); Lucar vel pulvinar (415, 9) ; Laquear (415, 9) ; Lucaris
(415, 9) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ; Levir (416, 3) ; Lolium (?) ; Lodix (421,
8); Lanx(412,2); Las and Lar (411, 33); Lis (412, 2) ; Lens (412, 2);
Liberia (427, 8) ; Lepus (419, 30) ; Laser (415, 16) ; Lacunar (415, 9) ;
Lucar (415, 9) ; Liticen (415, 4).
M (Ep. 15 A 34-C 11 ; C. G. L. v 372, 25-34) :
Merx (412, 2); Mulio (413, 8); Mango (413, 23); Mugil (414, 20);
Matrix (421, 8); Muria (427, 21); Meio (434, 13); Mapalia (428, 13);
Murex (420, 30); Magistratus (420, 1); Mergus (419, 28); Mango
(413, 23); Merx (412, 2); Mars (411, 33); Mas (411, 33); Mus (411,
33).
N (Ep. 16 C 9-14; C. G. L. v 374, 41-45) :
Xihili (412, 14) ; Nugas (412, 14) ; Nex (412, 3) ; Xapi (412, 14 sinapi);
Xequam (412, 15); Navita (412, 20).
P (Ep. 19 C 6-11 ; C. G. L. v :i80, 56-381, 5) :
Praes et vas (411, .34) ; Pus (412, 5); Popa (412, 20) ; Pugil (414, 20) ;
Penis (418, 5); Phoenix (421, 6) ; Pedum (412, 14).
(Ep. 20 A 30-C 5 ; C. G. L. V 382, 40-53) :
Penum (427, 28) ; Paean (425, 5) ; Prex (412, 3) ; Pix (412, 3) ; PoUex
(420, 29); Primus (420, 9); PoUis (418, 10); Papaver (415, 15); Pecten
(415, 3); Pecu (414, 14); Pavo (413, 16); Par (430, 7); Pulvinar (415,
9} ; Pavit (e.g. 437, 25).
E (Ep. 22 C 37-38; C. G. L. v 387, 36-37) :
Reses (417, 27) ; Rus (412, 6).
S (Ep. 24 A 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 390, 33-36) :
Suber (415, 15); Siser (415, 16); Sequester (415, 21); Sinapi (412, 14).
(Ep. 25 A 31-39 ; C. G. L. v 393, 2-10) :
Scapha(421, 22); Sorix (420-421); Scrobis (418, 16); Satur (416, 22);
SUer (415, 16); Scurm (412, 21); Stilio and vespertilio (413, 8); Specu
(414, 13); Seru(414, 14).
T (Ep. 27 C 21-29; C. G. L. v 397, 35-43) :
Trabs (412, 3); Talpa (412, 20); Tus (412, 5); Tibicen (415, 3); Tuber
(415, 15); Teres (417, 23); Teges (417, 22); Testu (414, 14-15); Titan
(425, 5) ; Trigae (428, 9).
HERMEXEUMATA BATCHES.
(The precise point of beginning and ending is, of course, often doubtful.
A query sign precedes a batch not supported by Leid.)
A (Ep. 2 A 14-C 13 ; C. G. L. v 340, 1-38) :
Acerabulus; Acrifolius; Alnus; Alnetum; Abies; Axilla; Auriculum;
Harpa; Acceia ; Ardea et dieperdulum ; Aculeum ; Auriculum; Au-
L. G. 9
18 THE CORPUS, :&PINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
reola; Alneta; Alga; Argilla ; Aciarium ; Abellanus; Ancones ;
Altrinsecus ; Addictus ; Argutiae ; Asphaltum ; Albipedius ; Alveo-
lum ; Alveum ; Alga ; Accitula ; Accitulum ; Varius ; Ascalonium ;
Accitulium; Ambila; Arniglossa; Absinthium; Armus; Anguens;
Acinum.
? (Ep. 1 C 26-28 aud 37-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 338, 48-51 and 339, 4-7) :
Abellana; Alium; Anita; Armilausia; Alba spina; Apiastrum ;
Anethum; Aesculus.
B (Ep. 6 C 3-16; C. G. L. v 347, 47-348, 6) :
Broel ; Ballaena ; Broellarius ; Battat ; Bruchus ; Vivarium ; Verres ;
'Bruncus'; Bubo; Bubulci (an Abstrusa intruder?); Bullae (an
Abolita intruder ?) ; Bilices; Bidens; Bigener (an Abolita intruder?);
Buccula ; Verruca ; Byrseus ; Bulimus ; Basterna (a Vit. Eug.
intruder) ; Berna.
? (Ep. 5 E 24-6 A 6 ; C. G. L. v 346, 55-347, 16) :
Boias ; Bothona; Bothonicula; Bacedones; 'Bicoca'; 'Biacita';
Brieusis ; Beryllus (a jewel-name intruder) ; Bruma (an Isidore
intruder ; from Nat. 6, 2) ; Bel (?) ; Bellum campestre (an Abstruss
intruder); Bdellium (?) ; Pagula; 'Balsis'; 'Bobellum'; Bracium;
'Bradigabo'; Beta; Bitumen; Bulla.
C (Ep. 8 E 20 sqq. ; C. G. L. V 353, 14-62) :
Color ; Corylus ; Cerasus ; Cariscus ; Capitium ; Cornicula ; Cappa ;
Crocus; Culcitae; Cervical and Capitale; Camisia ; Cappa; Caere-
folium ; Corymbos ; Carmellus (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cora (do.) ;
Cicuta ; Castanea ; Caltha ; Caudex ; Carex ; Culmus ; Cucumis ;
Calcesta ; Crabro; Cavanni; Cicadae; Curculio; Cancer; Ciconia;
Cherubin (a Bible-name intruder) ; Cupa ; Colostrum ; Aciscillus ;
' Calciculium ' ; Cucuzata ; Cuculus ; Cardella ; Cochleas ; Cacome-
chanus ; Calamaucus : Cephalus ; Carduus ; Castoreus ; Calculus (a
Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Cyclas (a Vit. S. Eug. gloss) ; Corymbis ; Cyno-
myia (?) ; Cirris.
?(C. G. L. V 353, 69-354, 11):
Crabro; Contentus(?); Culex; Commentis(?); Cartamo; Cynoglossa;
Conciuna ; Cors ; Gummi ; Carpe^la ; Cicer ; Corax.
D ? (C. G. L. V 356, 2-5) :
Dactylus ; Dromedus, Dromedarius (or a Bible intruder, from Isai
20, 6?); Dolatura (-labra?); Decrepita: dobgendi (from Greg. Dial.
4, 52 usque ad aetatem decrepitam).
E (C. G. L. V 359, 45-49) :
Ebulum ; Exactio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Hirpex and Hirpicarius ;
Xenodochium (a Vit. Eug. gloss).
PART I 19
F (Ep. 9 C 1-13 ; C. G. L. v 360, 33-47) :
Fraxinus; Fagu«; Frixum; Ferinum; Fusarius; Fulix; Filix; Fraga;
Phreneticus (a Greg. Dial, gloss); Ficedula ; Fringilla; Phasianus ;
Furunculus ; Famfaluca ; Furcifer (a Vit. Eug. gloss).
G (Ep. 10 C 34-E 15 and 32 ; C. G. L. v 363, 10-30) :
Gramen; Genista; Galla; Grassator; Garbas; Gabemas; Gurgiistium
(a Bible intruder, from Job 44, 26?); Gaza (a Bible-name intruder?);
Graculus; 'Genisculae' ; Glis (a Phocas intruder/); Genethliaci (an
Isidore intruder, from Nat. Rer. 26, 13) ; Gigantomachiae (a Rufinus
intruder, from Hist. 1, 2, 20); Galmaria; Glomer; Glaucum ; Graci-
lis; Glus; Galbalacrum; Galmum; Galmilla.
I (Ep. 12 E 10-15 ; C. G. L. v 367, 25-31) :
Jubar ; Esox ; Esca ; Ignarium ; Involvulus ; Incuba ; Involvuliis.
L (Ep. 13 E 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 369, 18-25) :
Ligones; Lucius; Lucanica; Lurdus; Lendina; Lexiva; Lupus;
Lentis (a Phocas gloss?).
? (Ep. 13 E 28-32 ; C. G. L. v .369, 46-52) :
Liciatorium ; Lethargum ; Lucidus ; Lucar ; Lac tudiclatum ; Lapa-
thium ; Lixa.
M (Ep. 15 A 16-33 ; C. G. L. v 372, 1.5-24) :
Melodia ; Melito ; Metonymia ; Mustacea ; Manticum ; Mascus ; Mo-
demos (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Mergulus ; Marsopicus ; Mus araneus ;
Mustela; 'Maruca'; Majalis; Mordacius; Maulistes; Mastiche;
Malva ; Marrubium.
? (Ep. 15 A 2-9; C. G. L. v 372, 1-8) :
Malagma; Mastigia; Mulsum; Malus; Myrtus; Melarium; Martyr(?);
Manasses (a Bible-name intruder) ; Millefolium.
N (Ep. 16 A 14-21 ; C. G. L. v 374, 5-12) :
Nigra spina; Noctua; Novalia; Naiuuachium; Nycticorax; Naama
(a Bible-name intruder) ; Nitella ; Nasturcium.
O (Ep. 16 E 20-23; C. G. L. v 375, 33-36):
Osma ; Oppilavit ; Optio (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Obliquum.
? (Ep. 16 E 41-17 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 376, 1-6) :
Olor; Obuncans(?); 0(b)ligia; Colustrum ; 'Ogastrum'; 'Oresta.'
P (Ep. 20 A 5-20 ; C. G. L. v 382, 16-30) :
Palla; Peniculum; Penitus; Platissa; Pessulus; Perna; Petra focaria ;
Paralysin (a Greg. Dial, gloss) ; Parula ; Porphyrio ; Picus ; Porco-
piscis ; Porcaster ; Porcellus ; ' Prinionis' ungulis scabiosis (?) ; Pla-
tonis ideas (a Vit. Eug. gloss).
? (Ep. 19 C 13-17 ; C. G. L. v 381, 7-11):
Praetersorium ; 'Prifeta'; Polentam; 'Papiluus'; Punctum.
2—2
20 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
? (Ep. 19 E 25-28 ; C. G. L. v 381, 53-57) :
Populus ; Pollinctor (?) ; Plantago ; Pastinaca.
? (Ep. 20 C 7-11 ; C. G. L. v 382, 56-383, 1) :
Pithecus; Progne (a Virgil intruder?); Palumbes (do. 1); Pastillus;
Puleium.
Q (Ep. 21 E 24-25 ; C. G. L. v 386, 4-5) :
Quinquefolium ; Quinquenervia.
R (Ep. 22 A 23-32 and C 39-40 ; C. G. L. v 386, 41-50 and 387, 38-39)
Runcina ; Rabulus; Rheuma; Roscinia ; Rhinocoruris ; Resina;
Respublica ; Ren ; Rhododaphne ; Ruscus ; Rliamnus.
S (Ep. 27-24 A 2 ; C. G. L. V 390, 10-24) :
Saeta; Scarpinat ; Scalpellum; Sturnus; Scorellus; Sardinas; Sciura;,
Scrofa; Striga; Scabri; Salicta; SuUus; Sphalangion; Seres; Saburr;
? (Ep. 23 E 1-4? and 24 A 15-18; C. G. L. v 389, 41-44? and 390,
38-41):
Sambucus; Scirpea; Seri^yllum ; Sycomorus (a Bible intruder?);
Sturnus; Valvam; Sella; 'Scasa.'
? (Ep. 25 A 8-30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 32-393, 1) :
Stiria; Sponda ; Spina alba ; Spina nigra; Singultus; Stabulumj
Scirpea; Subulcus ; Stagnum ; Scapula; Sapphirus (a jewel-name
intruder); Sardius (do.); Scheda; Scyphus; Salum; 'Stilium'
'Senon'; Sinus; Splenis; Spatula; 'Suista'; Sisca; Salsa; Sym-
phoniaca; Senecion.
T (Ep. 27 A 5-18 and 23-35 ; C. G. L. v 396, 34-47 and 52-397, 9) :
Tilia; Taxus; Tremulus; Thymus; Taxulus; Trufulus; Tabulo;
Terebellum; Turdela; 'Tilaris'; Turdus; Talpa; Tinea; Tabanus;
Tilia; Tapeta ; Transtrum ; Trulla; Tapetum; Tignum ; Tenticum;
Telum; Thorax; 'Titule'; Tudicla; Textrina ; Tibialis; Talumbus.
U (Ep. 28 C 33-39 and C 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 399, 12-18 and 27-43) :
Umbrellas; Vertigo; Vitiligo; Vitricus; Vectandi gratia (a Vit. Eug.
gloss); Vespa; Vorago; Uva passa; Verberatorium ; Verberatrum;
Urna ; Vesica; Verbenaca; Veneria; Viperina; Bildad (a Bible-name
intruder); Ulmus; Villosa; Villata; Viburna; Viscus; Quinquefolium
(i.e. Vfolium); Vicium ; Varicat; Virecta; Vangas (a Greg. Dial.
gloss).
The interspersion of glosses from Gregory's Dialogues (and Vita Euge-
niae?) is significant.
Since Ladasca immediately preceded Briensis (Corp. L 93), the Her-
meneumata source was arranged by subjects, not alphabetically.
PART 1 21
RUFINUS BATCHES.
(References to Mommsen's edition, 1903.)
A (Ep. 1 A 18-20 and 28-31 and 2 C 22-24 and 3 C 16-18; C. G. L. v
337, 18-338, 2 and 11-14 and 340, 48-50 and 342, 38-41) :
Apparitorum (2, 14, 1) ; Adstipulatio (3, 3, 7) ; Areopagita (3, 4, 10) ;
AflFector (4, 15, 38) ; Veri (8, 12, 7) ; Anomaluni (?) ; Ad ilicem (1, 2,
7) ; Angiportus (9, 8, 9) ; Anvdum fidei (10, 28) ; Arcet (1, 10, 5) ;
Adyta (e.g. 1, 6, 6) ; Authentica (? 10, 6, vi vetusta eonsuetudo) ;
Aedittu (1, 6, 2; 11, 23).
B (Ep. 6 A 11-12 ; C. G. L. V 347, 22-23) :
Bacchans (5, 16, 10); Busta (11, 27).
C (Ep. 6 E 28-33 and 7 A 6-8 ; C. G. L. v 349, 30-35 and 46-48 and 354,
12-15) :
Cyathus (3, 6, 8) ; Caccabum : cetil (?) ; Cavea (7, 30, 9) ; Coniventia
(10, 23); Cuniculum (10, 13); Cudat (7, 1); Carbunculus: spryng
(9,8, 1 ulceribus...qui dicuntur carbunculi) ; Caelatum: utathrungaen
(? 9, 9, 3 fabrefactum) ; Cautere : ferrum, id est haam (8, 12, 10 dextris
oculis ferro efifossis eisdemque cautere adustis) ; Coria (3, 6, 19) ;
Coalescunt (2, 17, 9); Coniciebant (2, 6, 4) ; Curae (11, 14?).
D (C. G. L. V 355, 52-53 and 356, 20-21) :
Dispicatiis (3, 6, 6) ; Ducenarius (7, 30, 8) ; Deriguere (3, 6, 26) ; De
caveis (7, 30, 9).
E (C. G. L. V 357, 22-24 and 359, 1-4 and 50-52) :
Erepsissent (3, 6, 10) ; Efflabant (3, 6, 12) ; Editionis (4, 15, 27) ; Eli-
ceretur (5, 1, 16); Eminus (10, 15); Aeditui (1, 6, 2; 11, 23); Expoli-
turn (6, 19, 7) ; Exesum (11, 25) ; Hexameron (5, 13, 9) ; Elogiis (7, 1).
F (Ep. 9 A 10-19 and C 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 360, 5-15 and 55-57) :
Fasces (1, 7, 13); Fovet: feormat (1, 8, 11 visum est autem medicis
etiam oleo calido omne corpus fovendum) ; Fasces (2, 5, 3) ; Facessat
(3, 36, 9); Fisco (6, 2, 13); Fluitans (8, 14, 11); FLscella : taenil (?);
Physica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?); Fucvls (11, 25; 4, 7,
14); Functus (11, 32); Fisci (9, 10, 11); Fas erat (e.g. 1, 3, 2) ; Fefellit
(e.g. 3, 6, 2) ; Phrasis (7, 25).
H (Ep. 11 A 26-27 and C 11-13 ; C. G. L. v 364, 23-24 and 44-46) :
Herculus (4, 9, 3 !) ; Hebescebat (10, 11) ; Arenae (e.g. 5, 1, 37) ; Holo-
caustum (4, 15, 32).
I (Ep. 11 E 13-26 and 12 A 21-23; C. G. L. v 365, 25-38 and 366, 18-20) :
luoluerunt (1, 2, 19j; 'ludruticans' : uuraestendi (??4, 30, 1 pulliUanti-
bus); Inhians : gredig (2, 17, 17 copiosis dapibus iuhiantes) ; Inex-
tricabilis (8, 13, 11) ; Encaenia (?); Insimulat (2, 5, 3); Ironia (2, 18,
8) ; Infaastior (3, 6, 16) ; Insolentia (3, 32, 1) ; In eculeis (8, 10, 6) ;
22 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
In metallo (8, 13, 5); Inluvies secundarum hama in quo fit partus
(is, 14, 15 exta) ; Impetigo : tetr (?9, 8, 1 ignis sacer) ; Intercalares (1) |
In myrothece (5, 1, 35); In prostibulo (2, 13, 4); Insultans (10, 2,
10).
L (Ep. 13 A 9-26 ; C. G. L. v 368, 4-21) : I
Laciniosa (6, 13, 5); Loculus (10, 16); Ludus litterarum (10, 32)
Lineolis (11, 25); Lebes: huuer (?) ; Laniones (10, 8, 17); Lar (8, 17
10); Lenones (6, 5, 2); Lautumiae (?e.g. 11, 6 carceribus...metalla)
Lepor: subtilitas vel uuo)) (?) ; Ligones : mettocas (transposed from
Herm. batch); Lusciis (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Luridus
(1, 8, 6); Logica (a Jerome intruder, from Mat. 21, 1?); Laquearia
(11, 23) ; ' Liburnices ' : gerec (? an intruder from Oros. 1, 2, 59 insulas
Liburnices) ; Liberates litteras (e.g. 6, 18, 4).
M (Ep. 14 E 33-37 ; C. G. L. v 371, 51-55) :
Myrothece (5, 1, 35) ; Multata (3, 5, 4) ; Munerum dies (5, 1, 37) ;
Munificentia (11, 19); Martyrium (11, 27).
0 (Ep. 16 E 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 375, 21-25) :
Obuneans (10, 18) ; Oedipia (5, 1, 14) ; Operiunt (4, 15, 12 offendiint) ;
Opperientes (an Abstrusa intruder) ; Obturans (3, 6, 7).
P (Ep. 18 C 39-E 14 and 19 E 2-20?; C. G. L. v 379, 27-40 and 381,
33-50?):
Procerus (3, 7, 2) ; Perperam (10, 28) ; Pragmatica (a Jerome intruder,
from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Plectatur (e.g. 2, 9, 3) ; Practica (a Jerome intru-
der, from Mat. 21, 1 ?) ; Politica (do.) ; Parochia (?) ; Per ironiam (2,
18,8); Portarum indumenta (3, 6, 19) ; Petalum (3, 31, 3) ; Psalterium
(4, 18, 5); Perizomata (a Bible intruder, from Gen. 3, 7 ?); Palantus (?) ;
Proelium (4, 2, 4?); Panegyricis (ep. ad Chrom.) ; Perorans (2, 5, 1);
Prostibulum (2, 13, 4); Prurigo: gycinis (1, 8, 9 prurigo. ..per omnem
corporis diffusa superficiem) ; Stromatum (3, 29, 1); Parhedris (4, 7,
9); Pastophoria (11, 23); Patulum (11, 25); Pyrgos (2, 10, 3); Peri-
scelides (an Abolita intruder) ; Pittacium : clut (a Jerome intruder,
from Mat. 23, 5?); Poema (?8, 12, 1 poetarum fabulas) ; Propensior
(10, 10) ; Ptisanas (a Bible intruder, from Prov. 27, 22 !) ; Paradoxon .
(?1, 11, 7 mirabilium operum = TrapaSo^coi/ Euseb.); Praestigium (e.g.
7, 17); Panegyricum (ep. ad Chrom.?); Pragma (?7, 9, 1 causa =
n pdynaros Euseb.); Prosa (?see above, poema).
R (Ep. 22 A 16-21 ; C. G. L. v 386, 35-39) :
Regius morbus (6, 9, 7) ; Renunculus : lundlaga (?) ; Radium : hrisil (?) ;
Rictus: graennung (?3, 6, 18 hiantes velut rabidi canes); Reustus (8,
12, 7).
S (Ep. 23 A 31-37; C. G. L. v 388, 44-51):
Synisactas (7, 30, 12); Sugillatum (11, 26); Scoriosa (11, 22!); Ses-
cxiplum (10, 6); Synisactas (7, 30, 12); Subrigeris (4, 15, 23).
PART I 23
T (Ep. 26 A 35-39 and E 18-25 ; C. G. L. v 395, 8-12 and 396, 8-15) :
Theologia (3, 24, 13); Topus (1, 13, 5); Territoria (2, 17, 7); Thomx
(11, 29) ; Thia (10, 6) ; Tragoedia (1, 8, 4) ; Tropaea (2, 25, 7) ; Tabo
(3, 6, 15) ; Thyesteas cenas (5, 1, 14) ; Tortum : coecil (?) ; Tripudiare
(5, 1, 55) ; Thia (10, 6) ; Trochleis : rotis modicis vel stricilum (8, 10, 5
trochleis distenti membratim divellebantur).
OROSIUS BATCHES.
(References to Zangemeister's edition.)
A (Ep. 2 C 33-3 A 17 ; C. G. L. v 340, 59-342, 1) :
Aucupatione : setungae (Oros. Hist. 5, 19, 10 diu sese novarum rerum
aucupatione siispenderat) ; Abdicav-it: bisceredae (2, 13, 7 postquam
se coniuratonim conspiratio ipsis quoque hoiioribus abdicaWt) ; Ad-
stipulatus: fultemendi (2, 11, 6 qui rumor ei vel maxime rei adstipu-
latus est); Alternantium : staefnaendra (1, 12, 7 per inextricabiles
altemantium malorum reciusus) ; Adgrediimtiu- : gihiodum (3, 1, 16
superiore clade saucios ac trepidos adgrediuntur) ; Adfectans (3, 18, 3 ;
7, 37, 1); Alacris: snel (2, 8, 9 qui, celeritate magis quam virtute
fi^tus, alacri satis expeditione, etc.) ; Aduitentibus : tilgendum (e.g. 5,
16, 23) ; Anxius : soaergaendi (4 pr. 4 ; 7, 30, 6) ; Abortus : misbyrd
(4, 2, 2 et immaturis partubus cum periculo matrum extorti abortus
proiciebantiu*) ; Ausus : gidyrstig (e.g. 6, 22, 5^1 ; Appetitus : gitsung
(1 pr. 4 habent enim proprios appetitus); Astu: facui (e.g. 1, 8, 7)
Amiculo : hraecli (5, 9, 2 detracto amiculo fugiens) ; Ha biles (5, 15, 17)
Adridente: tyctendi (5, 18, 15 hac spe adridente) ; Auctiouabatur
scii-de (5, 18, 28 cum ipsa Roma turpi adigente inopia praecipuas sui
partes auctionabatur) ; Actuari(i)s' : uuraec (6, 9, 2 navibu-s circiter
onerariis atque actuariis octoginta praeparatis) ; Alveus : streamrad
(e.g. 1, 2, 33) ; Halitus : aethm (e.g. 4, 8, 11) ; Egit : uuraec (e.g. 1, 4, 1) ;
Avehit : anuueg aferidae (?) ; Aquilae : segnas (7, 6, 7 neque aquUae
omari ueque convelli quoquo modo sigua moverive potuerunt) ; Ad
expeusas : to nyttum (7, 7, 8 centies centena milia sestertium aimua
ad expensas a senatu conferri sibi imperavit) ; Annua : gerlicae (7, 7, 8 ;
see above) ; Assessore : fultemendum (7, 18, 8 Ulpiano usus adsessore
summam sui moderationem reipublicae exhibuit) ; Acclinis : tohald
(7, 22, 4 ut ip.se acclinis humi regem semper, ascensurum in equum,
uon manu sua sed dorso attolleret); Apparatione : getiungi (1 pr. 15
sub fine saeculi et sub apparitione Antichristi) ; Atque[ve] : aend
suilcae (freq.) ; Abolenda (5, 4, 3) ; Astaroth (a Bible intruder; in its
1 Orosins mentions cargo-ships and swift ships (lit. 'easily driven'). If the
first kind was explained by a gloss Oneraria : hlaest-scip (of. Corpus H 147), then
onr gloss means wraec-scip.
24 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
proper place in Erf.^) ; Agrestes : uuildae (7, 22, 12 -ti ; 7, 25, 2 -tium):
Adempto : ginumni (4, 2, 2 adempto vitalis partus legitimo ordine)
Adfectaret (?5, 19, 3 -tavit ; 4, 6, 29 -tat) ; Adseculam : thegn (1, 12, E
Tantalum utpote adseculam deorum) ; Adempta : binumni (2, 17, If
adempta sibi penitus libertate) ; Admodum (3, 1, 21, etc.) ; Arcessitus:
evocatus, fetod (3, 4, 5 arcessitus est perpetuus morbus animorum)'
Ablata : binumini (?3, 13, 7 abducta ; 3, 16, 10 oblata) ; Abdens (4 pr. 8) ;
Hastatus (4, 1, 10) ; Accitum : gefetodnae (4, 9, 2 Xanthippum Lacedae-
moniorum regem cum auxiliis accitum) ; Asylum (4, 16, 9) ; Abnegato
(5, 14, 6) ; Amentis : sceptloum (5, 15, 16 hastilia telorum quae manu
intorquere sine ammentis solent) ; Abrasa (e.g. 5, 11, 4); Adortus (6,
8, 23) ; Adsciscunt (3, 13, 9) ; Aestuaria: fleotas (6, 8, 11 per interfuaal
ex Oceano aestuaria) ; Angor (7, 5, 8) ; Apoplexia (7, 15, 3) ; Alumnae:
fosturbearn (7, 27, 7 ibi in quarta plaga muscae caninae fuerunt, revera
alumnae putredinis vermiumque matres) ; Aifectu[i] : megsibbi vel
dilectione (2, 18, 5 seseque toto mentis adfectu ipsis paene causis bel-
lisque permisceat) ; Arcibus : faestinnum (7, 37, 6 Eomanis arcibua
imminente); A equiperabitur (7, 39, 16); Antemna: segilgaerd (6, 8^
14 disrumpi hostilium antemnarum armamenta praecepit) ; Andapila;
retia ursorum (7, 10, 7 sandapila 'a bier'); Assertor (7, 32, 6; 5, 22J
16); Arrogantissime : uulanclicae (e.g. 7, 25, 9); Amnestiam (3, 17,"
15) ; Hauserunt : naamun (3, 1, 5 universam Asiam spe dominationis
hauserunt).
B (Ep. 6 A 7-10 ; C. G. L. v 347, 18-21) :
BuUas (4, 17, 14); Beneficium: fremu (7, 6, 3 sensit hoc conlatum
fidei suae Roma beneficium); Ballista: staeblidrae (4, 8, 11 ballistas
deferri imperavit) ; Basterna : beer (e.g. 7, 25, 1 1 Basternas !).
C (Ep. 7 C 9-E 20 ; C. G. L. v 350, 28-351, 15) :
Contemptim : heruuendlicae (5, 4, 6 ipse contemptim atque otiosus
abscederet) ; Collatio : ambechtae (e.g. 5, 8, 2) ; Commeatus : scandae
(e.g. 5, 15, 7); Contubernalis : gidopta (5, 15, 22 contubernalibus sui |
corruptoris) ; Conjectura : resung (1, 3, 4 ex indicio et conjectura lapi-
duni); Continuavit (2, 13, 3); Condidit: gisettae (1, 8, 3; 1, 8, 11;
2, 3, 1 ; 6, 4, 7 ; 6, 10, 7) ; Contraxit (4, 16, 7 ; 7, 35, 11 ; 4, 16, 4 -xerit) ;
Conserunt (3, 1, 14) ; Convincens : obaerstaeleudi (3, 10, 2 exsistente
quadam ancilla indice et convincente) ; Collatis (3, 23, 24 ; 5, 24, 4) ;
Corbem : mand (4, 15, 1 apud Antium metentibus cruentas spicas in
corbem decidisse) ; Consulens(?) ; Convicta: obaerstaelid (4, 2, 8 virgo
Vestalis convicta damnataque iucesti) ; Concidit : tislog (4, 3, 3 sequenti
anno magnam viscerum suorum partem severitas Romana concidit) ;
Controversia (e.g. 4, 5, 5) ; Comparantem : gegeruuednae (4, 16, 13 Has-
drubalem...ad Italiam exercitum comparantem); Censores: giroefan
(4, 21, 4 censores theatrum lapideum in Urbe construi censuerunt) ;
Coaluissent: suornodun (5, 11, 2 cum per totam Africam immensae
PART I 25
locustarum multitudines coaluissent) ; Culleum (5, 16, 23) ; Cuniculos :
smigilas (6, 11, 28 sub obtentu aggeris tuti cuniculas i^rfodiebant) ;
'Cereacas' : recessus (??7, 7, 1 cerycas 'heralds' ; see below. Probably
Cerea castra, a Virgil intruder) ; Concedam : lytisna (e.g. 7, 35, 20) ;
Conjiu-ati: gimodae (7, 35, 21); Compitis (1 prol. 9); Contumax:
anmod (e.g. 1, 1, 9; 1, 10, 9; 1, 10, 15); Confusione : gimaengiungiae
(3, 2, 10) ; Concesserim : arectae (3, 3, 3 haec ut commemorata sint
magis quara explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Compar : gihaeplice
(?6, 14, 1 dispar) ; Calentes: haetendae (?5, 7, 14 recalescentes ; ?6, 10,
4 testas ferventes) ; Compendia (7, 5, 8 -um) ; Constupuisse : gisui-
dradrae (1 pr. 14 ista inlucescente, illam constupuisse) ; Ciiriositas :
feruuit, geornnis (1, 10, 17 vel casu vel curiositate turbantur) ; Corrasis
(2, 5, 4) ; Crudescente (4, 10, 7) ; Clava : stegn (5, 9, 2 alio ictu clavae
cerebro impaetae exanimatus est) ; Cient (e.g. 5, 2, 2) ; Cerealia sacra
(6, 5, 1); Convenio: groettu vel adjuro (6, 5, 10 invoco qui est, dum
convenio qui non est) ; Contis: spreotum (e.g. 6, 8, 13) ; Caerimonia.s
(6, 15, 12) ; Condicione : raedinnae (1, 15, 2 ; 3, 1, 3 ; ?7, 5, 2) ; Cerycas :
tubicines (7, 7, 1 ; see above) ; Citra : ultra (7, 28, 28) ; Cribrat : siftit
(7, 39, 13 tamquam magnum cribrum) ; CoUatione (4, 16, 19) ; Con-
fertas (3, 13, 3) ; Consobrinos : gesuirgion (3, 18, 8 docent hoc Amyntas
consobrinus occisus, noverca fratresque eius necati) ; Consociarunt
(?cf. Conserunt, above).
D (C. G. L. V 356, 31-64) :
Dissidebat (5, 1, 14) ; De confugiendi statione : hydde (5, 2, 1 mihi...de
confugiendi statione securo) ; Demat (?) ; Disceptant : flitad (5, 16, 2
inter se gravissima invidia et contentione disceptant) ; Demum (freq.) ;
Deliberatio: jTubdritung (2, 17, 1 magna hinc inter Spartanos et socias
deliberatio fuit) ; Digladiati sunt (3, 23, 20) ; Delicatis et querulosis :
urastum (4 pr. 6 delicatis istis et quendis nostris) ; Disparuit : ungi-
seem uard (?5, 22, 18 eadem celeritate qua exarsit evanuit) ; Defectura :
aspringendi (6, 14, 1 naturali damno et defectu interiore) ; Decedeus :
geuuitendi (4, 8, 9 Manlius consul Africa cum victrici clas.se decedens) ;
Debita pensio: gedaebiu gebil (5, 1, 12 quod illis erat debita pensio
servitutis, nobis est libera coUatio defeusionis) ; Dilectum (freq.) :
Deditio : hondgong (5, 7, 12 fame trucidati deditionem sui obtulerimt) ;
Difficile : uemuislicae (4, 2, 5 non difficile furentes ardentesque beluas...
retorserunt) ; Detrectavit: foi-soc (?4, 17, 4; 6, 17, 9); Devia: callis,
horuaegstug (5, 23, 5 per devia oberrans hostem mora fatigabat) ;
Distraxit (3, 13, 3) ; Distabuerunt : asundum (2, 10, 11 laUjre, fame ac
metu ita distabuerunt) ; Detrectasset (6, 7, 6) ; Deferuntur : meldadum
vel roactum (4, 5, 5 qui miseri, exules egentesque Romam deferuntur) ;
Dehiscat: tecinid (?4, u' 7 quae segnior redundatio teniiit, madefacta
dissolvit); Dejecit: tedridtid (4, 11, 7 quae cursus torrentis invenit,
impulsa dejecit) ; Detrita rubigine : agnidinne (7, 25, 10 detrita regii
fastus rubigine aciem mentis expediit).
26 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
E (C. G. L. V 357, 37-66) :
Egerere : ascrefan (5, 6, 5 maxime quia (insula) clausa undique mari
egerere foras non facile potest intestinum malum) ; Exundavit : uueol
(7, 35, 12 cum ad versus eundem Theodosium collectis Gallonim Fran-
corumque viribus exundavit) ; Eluderet : auaegdae (3, 1, 6 ut pondus
geminae congressionis eluderet) ; Exercitiis : bigongum (3, 2, 14 pacifi-
cisque exercitiis stipendia doniesticae voluptatis adquirunt) ; Extorti :
athraestae (4, 2, 2 immaturis partubus cum periculo matrum extorti
abortus projiciebautur) ; Emergit (?6, 17, 7; 7, 34, 9 ; Apol. 28, 1);.
Expositor geboronae (1, 4, 7 filio flagitiose concepto, impie exposito,
inceste cognito) ; Emolumentum : fulteam (3, 13, 1 utili emolumento);
Exhalavit : stanc (5, 11, 3 pestiferum odorem tabida et putrefacta
congeries exhalavit) ; Eviscerata : aeohed (6, 14, 3 usque ad medullas
paene eviscerata et exesa est) ; Aegre : erabedlicae (e.g. 3, 1, 3) ;
Effossis : achlocadum (4, 6, 19 effossis oculis) ; Expendisse : throuadae
(2, 4, 10 duplicis animi noxam poena divisi corporis expendisse) ; Edidit
(1, 21, 2 ; 6, 17, 4) ; Expedierant : araeddun (7, 35, 13 Eugenius atque
Arbogastes instructas acies campis expedierant) ; Exitu : staeb vel
perditio (1, 6, 6 de hoc ipso exitu Sodomorum et Gomorraeorum) ;
Efferunt (3, 14, 8); Exoleverunt : gesuedradum (2, 18, 5 multo inter-
jectu saeculorum exoleverunt); Edat (5, 1, 6); Exserta (5, 15, 21);
Ex phalange : obthreatae (6, 7, 8 pugna maxime gravis ex phalange
Germanorum fuit); E vestigio : statim vel anlandae (e.g. 3, 2, 9);
Exauctoravit : giheldae (6, 18,33 Caesar, animo ingens, viginti milia
militum exauctoravit) ; Expilatam : aritrid (6, 3, 2 Sinopem...expilatam
atque incensam reliquerunt) ; Expeditio: ferd (5, 15, 11 et visus ad
prospiciendum impedimento caliginis et expeditio ad cavendum com-
pressione multitudinis deerat) ; Exstare (7, 15, 11); Effetum (7, 9, 5);
Exhaustas (2, 16, 12); Ederentur (3, 4, 5); Elogio : geddi (5, 15, 5
quam cum egrederetur infami satis notavit elogio).
F (Ep. 9 C 33-38 ; C. G. L. v 361, 7-12) :
Vibrans: risaendi (1, 10, 10 ignitas sciniphes et nusquam, toto aere
vibrante, vitabiles); Fenus: spearuua (?) ; Foederatas: gitreeuadae
(2, 4, 2 improbis nuptiis con foederatas) ; Phaethon (1, 10, 19) ; Formias
(4, 4, 3); Fiuiestavere : smiton (4, 13, 3 miseram civitatem sacrilegift
sacrificiis male potentes funestavere pontifices).
G (Ep. 10 E 16-20 ; C. G. L. v 363, 31-.34) :
Globus: leoma (2, 18, 4; 3, 23, 3; 5, 10, 11; 5, 11, 2; 5, 18, 3);
Gregariorum: aedilra (5, 22, 15 tantam vel in bello saltem extinctam
modo fuisse gregariorum militum manuni quanta tunc caesa est in
pace nohilium); Geuuino : gecyndilican (6, I, 1 mens... in medio vir-
tutum, quibus genuino favore, quamvis vitiis inclinetur adsurgit);
Gladiatores: caempan (freq.).
PART I 27
H (Ep. 11 A 29-36 ; C. G. L. v 364, 25-31) :
Hebetatus: astyntid (5, 5, 15 quanta fuerit timoris amentia miles
Romaniis hebetatus); Hastilia telonim: scaeptloan (5, 15, 16 hastilia
telonim, quae manu intorquere sine ammentis solent) ; Habilia (5, 15,
17); Haiisissent (3, 1, 2); Hebesceret: asuand (4, 4, 5 ut stupore
miraciili utrumqiie pavefactum agmen hebesceret) ; Hebetavit : asla-
cudae (e.g. 5, 16, 15) ; Habiles (2, 11, 6); Habitudines: geberu (5, 7, 4
ut non ipsa qualitate habitudinis suae apparatus alionim praecelleret).
I (Ep. 12 C 2-E 6 ; C. G. L. V 366, 36-367, 21) :
Industria : geeornnissae (4, 20, 17 equitum indu3ti*ia liberatus est) ;
Impendebat : saldae (3, 1, 13 suscepto n^otio dupUcem curam im-
pendebat, debens sociis soUicitudinem, patriae fidem) ; Intempesta
nocte (3, 2, 5) ; lutempestiva (3, 4, 2) ; lulecebra (3, 4, 2) ; In dies
cnidesceret : a fordh (3, 4, 5 cum pestilentia in dies crudesceret) ;
In transmigrationem : in foemissae (3, 7, 6 plurimos Judaeorum in
transmigrationem egit); Iners: asolcaen (?); Interventii: J)ingungae
(3, 23, 66 interventu solius fidei Christianae) ; Impuberes (4, 6, 3) ;
lUectus : gitychtid (3, 8, 4 brevi.ssimo pacis signo velut tenuissimo
aquae gelidae haustu inlecti sunt) ; Intercessisse (4, 18, 16) ; Interlitam :
bismiridae (1, 4, 5 Aethiopiam bello pressam, sanguine interlitam} ;
Impactae : anslegaengrae (5, 9, 2 ictu clavae cerebro irapactae) ; In-
cisivus (?); Indigestae: unofaercumenrae (3, 2, 9 contexui indigestae
historiae inextricabilera cratem) ; Innitentes : uuidirhliniendae (5, 18, 20
armis suis innitentes) ; Indolem (6, 18, 1) ; Insolesceret : obenmaenidae
(6, 18, 17 in eos insolens per quos ut insolesceret agebatur") ; Impulsore :
baedendrae (7, 6, 15 ludaeos inpidsore Christo adsidue timiultuantes) ;
Infractus: giuuaemmid (?1, 18, 2 fractorum); Inopimam : unaseddae
(3, 5, 3 injecitque crudeli terrae inopimam satietatem) ; Inditas : I>a
gisettan (?3, 33, 12 conditas) ; Infici: gimaengdae (1, 5, 4 halitu lacus
infici ten-am et corrumpi reor) ; Inviolatum (5, 16, 13); Index: taec-
naendi torctendi (3, 10, 2 exsistente quadam ancilla indice et convin-
cente); Impostorem : bisuiceud (?4, 1, 7 nebulonis) ; Inter pri mores :
bituicn aeldnun (e.g. 4, 10, 5) ; Intercapedo: fristmearc (e.g. 4, 2, 1);
Inopinato (e.g. 2, 9, 2); Insolens: feruuaenid (e.g. 6, 18, 17) : Juvabit
(4 pr. 1); Infando (4, 9, 8); In curia : in maethlae (4, 16, 19 seuatus
in curia omnis) ; In cuUeum (5, 16, 23) ; In editissima (6, 11, 21) ; In
abstnisa (6, 11, 28) ; In mimo: in gliuuae. Quod tamen ad mimarios
vel mimographos pertinet... (6, 22, 4 quum, eodem sj)ectante ludos,
pronuntiatum esaet in mimo ' O dominum aequum et bonum ' ; Juris
periti : redboran (7, 16, 5 Juliani iuris periti scelere) ; Invisus : laath
(1, 10, 3 genus invisum deis) ; Increpitans (2, 7, 6).
L (Ep. 13 C 5-17 ?; C. G. L. v 368, 39-51 ?) :
Luculentiam: torchtnis (5, 15, 2 propter opimam scriptorum luculen-
tiam) ; Ludi scenici (3, 4, 5) ; Lymphatico : uuodendi (3, 2, 9 bellorum
28 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
orbes hue et illuc lymphatico furore gestorum) ; Livida toxica : tha
luiannan aetrinan (a phrase of Sedulius !) ; Ludi litterarii : staebplegan
(1, 18, 1 hxdi litterarii disciplina) ; Lictores: ministri calonum (mis-
written version of Lictores : ministri consulum ; on same page) ;
Lustrato stipite (?) ; Liquentes : hhitrae (?) ; Lenocinium : thyctin vel
scocha (1, 12, 5 puerum ad libidinem Jovis familiari lenocinio prae-
parasse) ; Lacessit : graemid (2, 3, 8 -ere ; 7, 17, 2 -itus) ; Legit (freq.,
e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Legerat (e.g. 7, 34, 2) ; Lanistae (5, 24, 3).
M (Ep. 14 C 15-27 ; C. G. L. v 370, 48-371, 5) :
Mordicus : bibitnae (5, 12, 2 a lupis revulsos mordicus corrososque) ;
Minerva (5, 12, 7); Manipulatim: theatmelum (5, 17, 7 manipulatim
plebe descripta) ; Mendacio composito : geregnodae (3, 16, 12 menda-
cio ad tempus composito) ; Malleolus (4, 2, 5) ; Multimoda (7, 33, 1) ;
Molestissimuni : earbetlicust (7, 29, 18 molestissimumque spatium
vitae suae) ; Municeps : burgleod ; a municipio (7, 40, 4 apud Britan-
nias Gratianus, municeps eiusdem insulae) ; Munifica : cystigian (? 3,
19, 5 magnifica) ; Metas (3, 20, 8) ; Mancipavit (4, 16, 9) ; Monarchia :
anuuald (6, 20, 2 quod Graeci monarchiam vocant) ; Malis (? 7, 35, 17
ora ; ? 5, 24, 20 mSlis) ; Malleolos (? 4, 2, 5 ; cf. above).
N (Ep. 16 A 25-31 ; C. G. L. v 374, 16-22):
Nugacitas: unnytnis (4 pr. 10 verbosa nugacitas delicatis vitiata
nutrimentis) ; Non subsiciviim : unfaecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum,
nihil non subsicivum) ; Negotia: unemotan (1, 1, 6); Nebulonis:
scinlaecean (4, 1, 7 Delphici illius vanissimi spiritus et mendacissimi ,
nebulonis); Nimbus: storm (5, 15, 11 tantus autem telorum nimbus
ingruerit); Nequiquam: holunga (e.g. 5, 19, 5); Non modo (4 pr. 9;
5, 2, 7; 5, 11, 2).
O (Ep. 17 A 11-18 ; C. G. L. v 376, 12-20) :
Orbita: huueolrad (1, 10, 17 tractus curruum rotarumque orbitae);
Omina (?2, 5, 6 abominamenta) ; Oblitterarent (2, 13, 11); Obliga-
mentum : lybb (4, 13, 4 sed obligamentum hoc magicum in contrarium
continuo versum est); Ofi'endit (5, 21, 4); Occupavit : onettae (6, 5, 2
arcem occupavit !) ; Ordiar (6, 14, 2) ; Olusatrum (an intruder; see end
of section) ; Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see Perosus, below).
P (Ep. 17 E 28-18 Oil; C. G. L. V 377, 48-378, 57) :
Procuratio : scur (5, 4, 8 sed nihil impiae expiationis procuratio pro-
fecit) ; Publicare (6, 2, 8) ; Pestiferum (5, 11, 3) ; Promiserit (5, 17, 12);;
Promulserit : lithircadae (5, 17, 12 neque sordida veste humilive habitu
suffragatores conciliarit, inimicos pernuilserit) ; Profusis : genyctfullum
(2, 15, 7 ne Lacedaemonios tam profusis opibus iuvet) ; Promulgarunt ;
scribun (5, 17, 11 rogationem de reditu Metelli Numidici totius Urbis
gaudio promulgarunt); Provehit: gifraemith (2, 16, 8 exercitum clas-
semque numero provehit) ; Perfidia: treuleusnis (3, 12, 18; 4, 21, 10);
PART I 29
Pro captu : faengae (4 pr. 5 quamvis apud omnium sensiis pro captu
temporum ita videri qiieat) ; Promaritima : saegesetu (3, 6, 4 Galli se
in praedam per maritivia loca subiectosque campos ab Albanis mon-
tibiis diffudenmt) ; Percommodc, Matutinus : suacendlic, morgenlic
(4 pr. 7 e mollissimis stratis cubiculoque percommodo matutinus
egrediens) ; Praetextatus : gigeruuid (4, 14, 6 Scipionem tilium ad-
modum praetextatum) ; Parmae in caelo (4, 15, 1) ; Partim : siune
daeli (4, 9, 13 partim hostium, partim etiam sociorum inhumatas
strages reliquit) ; Pudor: scamu (2, 13, 6; 5, 22, 5; 5, 24, 3); Prae-
doctis (2, 6, 5) ; Proconsul (freq.) ; Praepropera : fraehraedae (5, 5, 7
ut praepropera pugna iniretur) ; Privigna, filia sororis : id est nift
(5, 10, 7 privignam vero suam, hoc est filiam sororis) ; Palpitans :
brocdaettendi (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine pal-
pitantem) ; Piraticam : uuicing-sceadan (3, 12, 21 ; 5, 13, 1) ; (Calonum),
Lixanim (5, 10, 8); Percrebnit: mere uueard (5, 19, 14 infamis fama
percrebuit) ; Perduellium : ]x)rgifect (5, 22, 9 in tali ergo vel defectu
ve\ perduellione sociorum); Proscribit : fen-ed (?6, 2, 21 ex his quos
Sulla proscripserat ; 7, 4, 8 plurimos senatorum proscripsit) ; Pugi-
onibus (6, 17, 2) ; Paludamentum : genus vestimenti bellici, id est
haecilae (6, 18, 32 deposito paludaraento) ; Pellexerat (2, 4, 5 ; 7, 6, 6) ;
Percitus: hraed (5, 19, 4; 7, 7, 1); Per pseudothyrum : J)orh ludgaet
(7, 6, 17; 7, 29, 3); Propensior: tylg (3, 1, 13 in hoc propensior civi-
bus); Profligatis: forsleginum (3, 13, 4 urbes cepit profligatisque
populis opes abstulit) ; Pelices : cebisae (6, 5, 5 ad uxores, pelices ac
filias suas) ; Psyllos: leceas (6, 19, 18 frustra Caesare etiam Psyllos
admovente, qui veuena serpeutum...exsugere solent) ; Praerupta :
staegilrae (7, 7, 7 avaritiae autem tarn praeruptae exstitit ut, etc.) ;
Probus : ferth (7, 42, 4 vir uequam magis quam probus) ; Protenmt :
treddim (7, 40, 3 Francos proterunt) ; Permixtim : gimengidlicae (5,
19, 12 cima permixtim corponi ad sepultiu"am discemerentiu*) ; Par-
ticulatim: styccimelum (1, 8, 7 particulatim expositione confusa) ;
Proterentem : naetendnae (1, 10, 12 grandinem cum igne permixtam,
passim homines armeuta atque arbores proterentem) ; Pertinaciter :
anuuiUicae (e.g. 3, 15, 9); Penduloso: haldi (6, 2, 17 pendulo in pro-
fundum cinere) ; Pessum : spilth (5, 16, 5 cuncta quae ceperant pessum
dederunt) ; Petisse : sochtae (5, 19, 14 petisse fratrem scelere victorem) ;
Propalatiun (a Bible intruder, from Hebr. 9, 8) ; Per anticipationem :
})orch obst (?) ; Propostulata (??2, 4, 6 propulsatum) ; PerdueUium
(5, 22, 9); Pulla (6, 18, 32); Provectae: frodrae (7, 28, 27 Romae tot
saeculis miseriisque provectae) ; Perniciter (an Abstrusa intruder) ;
Posthabito (7, 36, 13) ; Pilaris (?primipilari 5, 21, 3 ; 6, 8, 5) ; Penates
(2, 14, 6) ; Patravit (2, 19, 3); Pabulatores (4, 1, 17); Per vespillones:
)jorch byrgeras (7, 10, 7 cadaver populari sandapila per vespiUones
exportatum) ; Parcas: burgrmiae (?) ; Peniculo (?5, 15,17 spongia);
Perosus, Odiosus (3, 23, 56 ; see above, Odiosus).
30 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
R (Ep. 22 C 3-23 ; C. G. L. v 387, 3-22) :
Reciprocato: gistaebnaendrae (5, 10, 11 reciprocato anhelitu calidi
aeris) ; Rhinoceros (a Bible intruder ; from Job 39, 9) ; Ratiunculas
(1, 10, 19) ; Rimaretur (5, 15, 12) ; Reclines: suaehaldae (5, 18, 20 alii
stirpibus vel saxis reclines); Rationator : am beet (?); Reditus (2, 8, 6 ;
6, 20, 9) ; Reaessus : helustras (6, 8, 10 inaccessos recessus) ; Rostra-
turn : tindicti (e.g. 2, 9, 2) ; Relatu : spelli (e.g. 3, 14, 8) ; Remota :
framadoenre (3, 2, 8 ; 7, 40, 8); Rigore: heardnissae (1, 2, 86 rigore
frigoris incultum) ; Reserat : andleac (?) ; Rostris : foraeuuallum vel
tindum (5, 19, 23 ; 6, 19, 8); Rati (2, 4, 15 ; 4, 9, 1 ; 6, 4, 4); Rudentes
(6, 8, 13) ; Relegatus (5, 16, 8; 7, 10, 5); Rudis (7, 15, 10); Rebantur
(3, 2, 5) ; Rgfert (4 pref. 1) ; Respondit (freq.).
S (Ep. 24 A 19-0 10 ; C. G. L. v 390, 42-391, 13) :
Stipite (5, 17, 5); 'Sepafratis' (?); Saucius (,1, 12, 10; 3, 1, 16;,
3, 19, 11; 4, 1, 20; 7,33, 15); Summam (4, 1, 5); Strepitu: brectme
vel cliderme (3, 1, 22 ; 4, 4, 2 ; 4, 12, 5) ; Stipatoribus : ymbhringendum ;
(3, 23, 10 stipatoribus regis satellitibusque) ; Subsellia (4, 21, 4) ;
Strenuosissimus (3, 15, 10); Saginabant : maesttun (1, 13, 2 informe
prodjgium effossis Graeciae luminibus saginabant) ; Semigelato : halb-
clungni (2, 9, 10 campumque crasso et semigelato sanguine palpitan-
tem) ; Spatiaretur : suicudae (6, 5, 6 frustraque spatiaretur) ; Squa-
lores : orfiermae (1, 10, 10 horridos ranarum squalores per omnia munda ,
immundaque reptantes) ; SufFragator : mundbora, SuflPragium : mund-
byrd (e.g. 2, 5, 3); Sollicitat: tychtit (e.g. 2, 10, 1 and 11); Satius.
(2, 14, 6); Spiculis: flanum (3, 20, 7 saxis spiculisque adpetentes);
Serie (5, 24, 20) ; Subsicivum: faecni (4, 6, 36 nihil non pravum, nihil'
Don subsicivum) ; Sinuosa: faetmaendi (4, 8, 13 alternis intenta cona-
tibus latera sinuosa circumfert) ; Successus : spoed (4, 9, 8 quales-
cumque successus, magnis continuo malorum molibus obruebantur) ;
Sacra (e.g. 5, 1, 16); Sublustris: sciir (6, 4, 6 adjutus etiam beneficio
sublustris noctis evasit) ; Superstitiosissimus (6, 5, 7) ; Sopitis : an-
suebidum (6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque omnibus bellis) ; Scindulis : scidum,
Sebo : smeruui (6, 1 1, 26 cupas pice, sebo et scindulis repletas) ; Serio :
eornaesti (6, 22, 4 vel serio vel joco) ; Suspexit (7, 9, 5) ; Scena (7, 26, 3 ;
7, 38, 5); Strenue: framlicae (7, 42, 10 Africam streuue...tutatus);
Supercilium (7, 42, 11); Spina: bodaei (4, 8, 13 ut per exteriorem
spinae cxirvaturam rigentem costarum aciem tendat).
T (Ep. 27 A 36-C 20 ; C. G. L. v 397, 10-34) :
Torrentibus: streumum (e.g. 5, 13, 3); Tollit (e.g. 5, 15, 25 sustulit);
Tuta: orsorg (5, 15, 11; 5, 15, 17; 6, 1, 8); Taxatione : raedinnae
(1, 8, 12 qui semet cum terris suis accipiendae stipis taxatione ven-
diderant) ; Tabuisset : asuand (3, 1, 3 belli tabuisset intentio) ; Tan-
tisper: ])us suij^ae (frequent); Tutelam: sclindinnae (4, 17, 9 istam
divinam tutelam); Triverunt (1, 1, 6!) ; Triquadrum: drifedor (1, 2, 1
PART I 31
majores nostri orbem totius terrae, oceani limbo circumsaeptum, tri-
quetrum statuere); Torva (?); Taberna: uuinaem (e.g. 6, 18, 34j ;
Trans: bigiuan (freq.) ; Thermopylas : faestin vel anstigan (4, 20, 20
qiiamvis Thermopylas occupasset, quarum munimine tutior...fieret> ;
Tutiua (2, 14, 21 ; 3, 21, 2 ; 4, 9, 1) ; Togatus (5, 12, 6) ; Taetrum nimis
odorem pestiferum (5, 11, 3); Tougillatim (an Abstrusa intruder^ ;
Temonibus: dislum (5, 16, 18 laqueo de subrectis plaustrorum temo-
nibus pependerunt) ; Triumvir (5, 21, 8) ; Trabea (5, 4, 4) ; Tantundem
(5, 23, 11); Trajecit (7, 9, 3); Tenore (7, 2, 1); Tractata (for tacta?;:
a tangi (4, 4, 1); Tabida et putrefacta: aduinendanan, afulodan,
asuundnan (5, 11, 3 taetrum nimis atque ultra opinionem jjestiferum
odorem tabida et putrefacta congeries exhalavit).
C Ep. 28 C 27-38 ; C. G. L. v 399, 44-55) :
Verecundiae concesserim : gilelxiae (3, 3, 3 sed haec ut commemorata
sint magis quam explicita verecundiae concesserim) ; Vadimonium :
borg (?) ; Vitiatum : auuaerdid (4 pr. 10 ver]x>sa nugacitas delicatis
vitiata nutrimentis) ; Vibrat vel dirigit : boraettit (? 4, 1, 5 eosque
flammatos in terga beluainim tiuresque vibrarent) : Vitiato oculo:
unfyotgi egan (4, 6, 38 qui ritioso oculo haec vident) ; Vesica : blegnae
(1, 10, 11; 7, 27, 9;; Ctrumvis (?7, 19, 4; 7, 43, 15); Undecumque :
huuanan huuoega (e.g. 7, 6, 9) : Csurpavit : agnaettae (7, 8, 1 Galba
apud Hispanias usurpavit imperium) ; Vesta (7, 16, 3; 4, 11. 9);
Vallum (e.g. 5, 7, 9); Ultroneam (6, 8, 3).
The error in Corpus' presentation of the two opening U-items :
U 14 Vadimonium: lx)rg gilefde
shews that the AB-airangement of Corpus is not the original order of the
glossary (or at least of the glossary-material).
JEROME BATCHES.
(de Viris Illustribus, ed. Richardson, 1896.)
The glosses are so trivial that it will be sufficient to indicate the extent
of each batch.
A (Ep. 1 A 14-17 and 3 C 3-27 ; C. G. L. v 337, 14-17 and 342, 25-50).
C (Ep. 8 A 31-C 21 ; C. G. L. v 352, 4-31).
D (C.G. L. v356, 10-16).
E (C. G. L. V 357, 10-14 and 358, 29-46).
F (Ep. 9 A 1-7 ; C. G. L. v 359, 61-360, 2).
G (Ep. 10 C 8-10 ; C. G. L. v 362, 42-44).
H (Ep. 11 C 28-29; C. G. L. v 364, 4-5).
I (Ep. 11 E 1 sqq. ; C. G. L. v 365, 14 sqq.).
M (Ep. 14 C 10-14 ; C. G. L. v 370, 43-47).
32 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
0 (Ep. 16 E 29-31 ; C. G. L. v 375, 42-44).
P (Ep. 17 E 15-26 and 18 C 25-37 ; C. G. L. v 377, 36-47 and 379, 14-25).
R (Ep. 22 A 33-34; C. G. L. v 386, 51-52).
S (Ep. 24 E 11-20; C. G. L. v 391, 52-392, 7).
T (Ep. 26 C 30-37 ; C. G. L. v 395, 41-48).
Y (C. G. L. V 401, 5-9 and 12).
BIBLE BATCHES.
(Jerome's 2)refaces are indicated by " pref.")
A (Ep. 1 C 4-10 and 2 C 17-21 and 26-30 ; C. G. L. v 338, 27-32 and 340,
42-47 and 52-56) :
Hariolatus: frictrung (4 Reg. 21, 6 et traduxit filium snum per ignem
et ariolatus est); A nudiusquarta die (Act. 10, 30); Areolae aromatum
(Cant. 5, 13); Aditum (1 Par. 28, 11); Albugo: flio (e.g. Tob. 6, 9);
Axis : aex (Sirach 33, 5 quasi axis versatilis cogitatus illius) ; Anus
(1 Reg. 6, 5); Adolerent (1 Reg. 2, 15); Astaroth (e.g. 1 Reg. 31, 10);
Hagiographa (Dan. pref.); 'Anudus' (?); Abra (Judith 10, 10); Anna
(Luc. 2, 36); Alabastrum (Mat. 26, 7); Artabae: sibaed (Dan. 14, 2
similae artabae duodecim...vinique amphorae sex); Amphora (Dan.
14, 2).
C (Ep. 6 E 34-36; C. G. L. v 349, 36-38 and 354, 24-41) :
Coccum bis tinctum : uuilocread (e.g. Exod. 25, 4) ; Cados : ambras
(Luc. 1 6, 6 centum cados olei) ; Chytropodes : crocha super quattuor-
pedes (Lev. 11, 35 sive clibani sive chytropodes) ; Capsellam (1 Reg.
6, 8); Certamen (e.g. 1 Reg. 14, 20) ; Complosi (Ezech. 22, 13); Com-
pluta (Ezech. 22, 24); Culinae (Ezech. 46, 23); Colaphus (e.g. Mat. 26,
67) ; Crustula : halstan (Exod. 29, 2 panesque azymos et crustulam
absque fermento...de simila triticea cuucta facies) ; Calametum (?) :
merisc (? Exod. 2, 3 et exposuit eum in carecto ripae fluminis) ; Cae-
mentum: lim l(ap)idum (e.g. Gen. 11, 3); Carectum: hreod (Job 8,
11 crescere carectum sine aqua); Commissuras: cimbing (e.g. 1 Par.
22, 3) ; Canti : felge (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et radii et canthi et
modioli); Circino: gabelrend (Isai. 44, 13 et in circino tornavit illud);
Cos: huetistan (a Phocas intruder?); Coxa (?) ; Cervical: bol (e.g:
Marc. 4, 38) ; Cassidile : pung (Tob. 8, 2 protulit de cassidili suo partem
jecoris) ; Carbasini : graesgroeni (Esth. 1, 6 tentoria aerii coloris et
carbasini ac hyacinthini).
D (C. G. L. V 356, 22-23) :
Domatibus (Jerem. 19, 13) ; Deserti[ni].s, parietinis (Ezech. 36, 4).
E (C. G. L. V 357, 25-34) :
Exponerent (Act. 7, 19); Exposito (Act. 7, 21); Ephod (e.g. Judic.
18, 14); Emissarii (1 Reg. 22, 17); Effeminati (e.g. 3 Reg. 14, 24);
PART I 33
Exedra (4 Reg. 23, 11); Hedera : uuidouuindae (e.g. 2 Mac. 6, 7);
Empticius: ceap cuext (e.g. Gen. 17, 12); Aenum : cetil (? Levit. 6,
28 si vas aeneum fuerit) ; Ebur : elpendesban (e.g. 2 Par. 9, 21 ; Esth.
1,6).
F (Ep. 9 C 24-27 ; C. G. L. v 360, 58-361, 1) :
Falcatis curribiis (Judic. 1, 19); Flaccentia (Isai. 19, 10); Fagolidori
(Ezech. pref.); Farciretur (Ezech. 30, 21).
H (Ep. 11 C 32-37 ; C. G. L. v 365, 8-13) :
Hostiae pacificae (e.g. Exod. 32, 6) ; Hiulca.s leonis fauces (?) ; Ervum
(?) ; Erodius : uualhhebuc (Job 39, 13 pennis erodii et accipitris) ;
Hereditae (Num. 26, 40) ; Hirundo : sualuuae (e.g. Jerem. 8, 7).
I (Ep. 11 E 10-12 and 12 A 24-32 ; C. G. L. v 365, 22-24 and 366, 21-28):
Idioma (Job pref.) ; lucestus coitus (Levit. 18, 17) ; In canalibus
(Gen. 30, 38); Interrasile (3 Reg. 7, 28) ; In triviis (Isai. 15, 3); Iota :
soctha (Mat. 5, 18 iota unum aut unus apex) ; Jimcetum : riscthytil
(a Herm. intruder?); Inula: uualhuuyrt (do.?); Lolia(?): stipula(?)
(? Mat. 13, 25 zizania) ; Improbus : gimach (Sirach 13, 13 ne improbus
sis); Ingruerit : anhriosith (Exod. 1, 10 si ingruerit contra nos).
L (Ep. 14 A 8-12 ; C. G. L. v 370, 3-7) :
Larus: meu (Levit. 11, 16 et larum et accipitrem) ; Limax: suel (?) ;
Lumbricus: regenuuyrm (?); Labrusca (Isai. 5, 2); Lappa: clifae
(e.g. Ose. 9, 6).
M (Ep. 14 E 12-13 ; C. G. L. v 371, 30-31) :
Myron (Judith 10, 3) ; Modioli : nabae (3 Reg. 7, 33 et axes earum et
radii et canthi et modioli).
N (Ep. 16 A 38-40 ; C. G. L. v 374, 31-33) :
Naptha : genus fomenti, id est tradir (Dan. 3, 46 naptha et stuppa et
pice et malleolis) ; 'Navat' (?) ; Nardiun spicatum (Marc. 14, 3).
0 (Ep. 16 E 35-40 ; C. G. L. v 375, 48-53) :
Obturantis (Psalm. 57, 5) ; Urceus : ore (e.g. Eccl. 2, 8) ; Oephi polen-
tae (1 Reg. 17, 17) ; Olfactoriola (Isai. 3, 20) ; Oephi et bathus (Ezech.
45, 11); Opere pkimario: bisiuuidi uuerci (e.g. Exod. 26, 1).
P (Ep. 19 A 5-17 and 33-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 380, 16-28 and 44-51) :
Poderem (Sirach 27, 9) ; Pinnaculum (Mat. 4, 5) ; Per crepidinem
(e.g. Judith 7, 3) ; Polenta, Palathas (Judith 10, 5) ; Placentas (e.g.
Jerem. 7, 18) ; Praetoriola (Ezech. 27, 6) ; Polenta : briig (e.g. 2 Reg.
17, 28) ; Panis coUyris (e.g. 2 Reg. 6, 19) ; Poa laventium (Malach. 3, 2
herba fullonum !) ; Parta (an Al>3trusa intruder ?) ; Pulvinar, Pulvillum
(? Ezech. 13, 18) ; Palantes (e.g. Judic. 9, 44) ; Poliendos lapides (1 Par.
22, 2); Epistyha (2 Par. 4, 12; 2 Reg. 7, 6) ; Plastes (e.g. Isai. 41, 25) ;
PlageUa (Jerem. 36, iZ pagellas) ; Peribolus (Ezech. 42, 7 ; 1 Mac. 14,
48); Pustula: angseta (Levit. 13, 2 sive pustula aut quasi lucens
quippiam) ; Papula : uueartae (e.g. Levit. 22, 22).
La 3
34 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(Ep. 19 E 29-20 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 382, 1-13) :
Papyrum : eorisc (Isai. 18, 2 in vasis papyri super aquas); Pictis:
acu : mid naedlae asiuuid (? Prov. 7, 16 stravi tapetibus pictis ex
Aegypto; or a Virgil gloss Pictus acu?); Pocillus (e.g. Judie. 19, 5);
Pendens (Deut. 28, 66); Pingebant: faedun (?); Pipant (?) ; Poly-
mita : bring faag (e.g. Gen. 37, 3); Plumario (e.g. Exod. 26, 1); Epi-
melia (?); Peculium (e.g. Exod. 19, 5); (Post partum) Feta (?Geu. 32,
15); Parasiti (?Judic. 14, 11 sodales) ; Pronus : nihol (e.g. Gen. 24,
48).
E (Ep. 22 A 35-C 4 ; C. G. L. v 386, 53-387, 4) : |
p^' Rbythmus (Job pref.) ; Resultaret (?) ; Rempba (Act. 7, 43) ; Repandi
libi (e.g. 3 Reg. 7, 26); Arrepticius (Jerem. 29, 26); Rata (1 Mac. 8,
30); Rostrum: neb vel scipes celae (e.g. Isai. 41, 15); Robur: aao
(Ezech. 19, 12) ; Reciprocato (transposed ; from the Orosius batch) ;
Rhinoceros (Job 39, 9).
S (Ep. 23 A 15-28 and C 11-14 ; C. G. L. v 388, 28-41 and 389, 12-15) :
Sigillum (e.g. Ajjoc. 5, 1) ; Scrutinium (Psalm. 63, 7) ; Syngraphae (?) ;
Fibula: sigil (1 Mac. 10, 89) ; Stromatuni (a Rufinus intruder?) ; Scal-
pellum : bredisern (Jerem. 36, 23 scidit illud scalpello scribae) ; Spa-
tulas (Levit. 23, 40) ; Scrobibus : furhum (a Virgil intruder?) ; Sartago:
bredipannae (e.g. Ezech. 4, 3) ; Serotinum (e.g. Joel 2, 23) ; Suppuratis
(a Rufinus intruder ; from Ruf. 8, 16, 4) ; Stemma (an Abolita in-
truder?); Sarcinatum : gesiuuid (?) ; Sarculum : ferrum, id est uuead-
hoc (e.g. 1 Reg. 13, 20 ligonem et securim et sarculum) ; Stigma (Galat.
6, 17 ; Levit. 19, 28) ; Sophisma (? Sirach 37, 23) ; Sternutatio : fnora
(Job 41, 9 sternutatio ejus splendor ignis) ; Sarta tecta (e.g. 4 Reg. 12,
5).
(Ep. 24 C 33-36 and E 37-25 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 391, 35-38 and 392, 22-31):
Simila (e.g. Dan. 14, 2) ; Saraballa (Dan. 3, 94) ; Sandalia (e.g. Judith
10, 3); Salsilago (e.g. Job 39, 6); Hyperaspistes (Pentat. pref.);
'Spalagma' (?); Seboim (e.g. Ose. 11, 8); Scylla (a Virgil intruder?);
Selcctus (?); Stacten (e.g. Exod. 30, 34); Sica (Judic. 3, 21); Sarit
(Isai. 28, 24); Semidalim (? e.g. Ezech. 16, 13); Sophista (? Sirach
37, 23).
T (Ep, 26 C 24-27 and E 3-14 ; C. G. L. v 395, 35-38 and 51-396, 4) :
Tunica polymita (Gen. 37, 3) ; Storax (Sirach 24, 21) ; Trieris (Dan.;
11, 30); Torta (e.g. Jerem. 37, 20?); Tripudium (Esth. 8, 16); Titio
brand (Isai. 7, 4 titionum fumigantium istorum); Trutina vel statera
helor (? e.g. Levit. 19, 36); Tolor (an Abstrusa intruder); Thyrsi
(do.?); Thiasis (do.); Triclinium (1 Reg. 9, 22); ' Thoraciclas ' (?)
Trapetis (? e.g. Num. 18, 27 torculanhus) ; TruUa: crucae (Amos 7, '
in manu ejus trulla caementarii) ; Traductus : georuuierdid (? 2 Pet)
3, 17 ne insipientium errore traducti excidatis a propria firmitate).
PART I 35
U (Ep. 28 A 27-30 aud 28 E 13-15 ; C. G. L. v 399, 6-9 and 400, 9-11) :
Uniones (Ezech. 37, 17); Vatilla: gloedscofl (Num. 4, 14 uncinos et
batilla); Uredo (Gen. 41, 6); Victima (freq.); Behemoth (Job 40, 10);
Veredarii (Esth. 8, 14) ; Viri cordati (Job 30, 1).
The Bible names which appear in most sections are (like the jewel-
glosses from a passage of the Book of Revelation) unconnected with the.se
Bible batches. Often they precede immediately the Hermeneumata items,
and this may or not mean that these Bible names had filled the blank pages
at the beginning of a MS. of Hermeneimiata extracts. With the Herme-
neumata list above compare the following :
Bible-name hatches.
A (Ep. 1 C 30-36 ; C. G. L. v 338, 52-339, 3) ; B (Ep. 6 A 37-38 ; C. G. L.
V 347, 43-44) ; C (Ep. 8 E 35-36 : C. G. L. v 353, 28-29) ; D (C. G. 1,.'
V 355, 67-70); E (C. G. L. v 359, 39-44); G (Ep. 10 C 30-33; C. G. L.
V 363, 7-9) ; I (Ep. 11 E 35-12 A 1 ; C. G. L. v 365, 49-53) ; N (Ep.
16 A 12-13 and 19; C. G. L. v 374, 3-4 and 10); 0 (Ep. 16 E 17-18 ;
C. G. L. V 375, 30-31) ; S (Ep. 23 C 34-39 and E 24 ; C. G. L. v 389,
35-40 and 390, 7) ; T? (Ep. 27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 33) ; U (Ep. 28 C
16; C. G. L. V 399, 35); Z (C. G. L. v 401, 16-17). The solitary example
in the T-section is claimed for Abolita below ; but, since it precedes
immediately a Henn. batch, it may come partly from a Bible-name list.
Jewel-name glosses.
These occupy part (nos. 7-16) of section 41 of Leid., and their order
points to Apoc. xxi. 19-20 as their source. They are correctly presented in
Leid., incorrectly in EE and Corp. The error of the compiler of the list
"Used for EE and Corp. has been pointed out by Bradley (Class. Quart.
jdii, 103) :
" I have discovered that one of the sources of the archetype
of Epinal, Erfurt, and Coi-pus must have been a non-alphabetical
glossary which contained six lines practically identical with
Leiden XLI. 9-16 (see Hessels, Leiden Glossary), except that
Xo. 12 (sardius) was omitted and (it would seem) inserted by an
afterthought in the margin. These lines were intended to be read
straight across the page ; but the alphabetical compiler took it
into his head that they were to be read in two columns. (Possibly
the page had been originally meant to be in two columns, and a
line ruled down the middle, which the scribe disregarded.) The
result of this misunderstanding is that six of the seven glosses
3—2
36 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
appear in the alphabetical glossaries either mutilated, or with
irrelevant additions, or both together. The following reconstruc-
tion will shew what has happened :
p _„ fCalcidon ut ignis lucens. Smaragdus uiridem colorem habet S 378
t hoc est prasinum. Sar donix habet colorem sanguinis, S 82
Q .„„ f qui est onichinus. Crisolitus auri colorem et stellas C 8S6
( luculentas habet. Byrillus tantum ut aqua resplendet B 97
rr 01A ("Topazion ut aurummicat. Cyprassus uiridem habet colorem, ^
(^ ut est porrus, et stellas aureas habet. J
These lines, read straight across, coincide, except for slight differ-
ences of spelling, with what we find in the Leiden Glossary. Read
in two columns, they yield the nonsensical explanations that occur
in the three alphabetical glossaries. The first syllable of Sardonix
was corrupted into Ser ; the scribe of the Erfurt MS. (doubtless
following his predecessor) wrote the letter jj underneath, for what
reason I am unable to guess. Hence in Epinal and Corpus we
have the unmeaning entry ' Sper, qui est onichinus, luculentas
habet.' The compiler of the alphabetical glossary, without cor-
recting this blunder, added the correct but incomplete reading
' Sardonix habet colorem sanguinis,' and also (from the margin,
as I have suggested above) the entry Leiden No. 12, 'Sardius,
colorem purum sanguinis.' The list is taken from Apoc. xxii., and
follows the Bible order ; but it is odd that the first two items,
iaspis and sapphirus, were omitted in the copy used by the alpha-
betical compiler, though preserved in Leiden, and the two last,
hyacinthus and amethyst us, are missing in all four glossaries."
With the exception of the Hermeneumata material, all the
material hitherto treated has been marginalia. Were such items
taken by the compiler directly from the margins of MSS. ? We
have already found an indication in the case of the Bible items
in Leid., that these were taken rather from ' glossae collectae/
And we may say the same of other sections in Leid. where the
author's name is not mentioned, e.g. the Phocas sections (really'
one large section rather than two) with the title VERBA DE
MULTis, the Gildas sections with the titles brevis exsolutio
and VERBA, Presumably the compiler had found these ' glossae
collectae ' of Phocas and Gildas on blank pages in some alien MS.
and did not know their source. But the question is hardly worth
PART I 37
answering. For even the items taken directly from a MS. would
pass through the ' glossae collectae ' stage, since they would first
be thrown into a single collection and then arranged alphabeti-
cally. The only difference between these two classes of ' glossae
coUectae ' would be that the one class did and the other did not
exist prior to the glossary's compilation. Both classes represent
marginal annotations in English MSS., unless we are to suppose
that some preriously existing ' glossae collectae ' had been tran-
scribed in a Continental monastery and brought to England, a
very remote contingency.
In 1889 Goetz published (C. G. L. iv 3-198) an apograph of
the famous uncial MS., Vat. lat. 3321, a MS. transcribed in
(Central) Italy in the (beginning of the) eighth century from a
Spanish archetype, and containing two separate glossaries,
Abstnisa and Abolita (cf Joum. Phil. 34, 267 ; Class. Quart.
11, 120), followed by a list of Eucherius glosses. (The Corpus
Glossary is preceded by a Eucherius list, the ' Interpretatio.')
This publication should have led immediately to the recognition
that these two Continental glossaries were pressed into serrice
by our English compilers. Sweet had already remarked (O. E. T.
p. 10): " It is evident that the (English) glossaries were not com-
piled from literary sources alone," and had ascribed to class-
glossaries the Leid. sections entitled verba de multis and
ITEM ALIA (in Hessels' apograph §§ 45, 46, 47). When afterwards
Phocas was found to be the source of ^ 45-46, Sweet's hints were
disregarded. It was taken for granted that § 47 (^the Hermeneu-
mata section) came from the same kind of source as these two,
and that only literary sources had a claim to recognition. And
yet the most cursory inspection was enough to shew batches of
Abstrusa and Abolita items in the Erfurt MS., especially in the
Second Erfurt Glossary and the 'second portions' (ie. the portions
arranged by AB-) of the First. These will claim our consideration
more in Part 11 of this monogi-aph, for there is a bare possibility
that even those in the ' fii-st portions ' of EE really belong to the
AB-material, i.e. to the ' second portions ' of EE, and have been
transposed by error into the 'first portions.' These items
borrowed from extant glossaries can be referred to their source
whether they preserve coherence in batches or not; although
38 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
I
here and there some suspicion may attach to a straggler, since we
learn from Leid. (§2, 128) that the Abolita gloss (C. G. L. iv
128, 12) Obstinatus : desperatus vel inrevocabilis was a marginal
annotation on the Regula Benedicti, i.e. had been borrowed by
the annotator from the Abolita Glossary. The annotator had
turned to this glossary for an explanation of the difficult word^
just as we consult a dictionary.
ABSTRUSA-ABOLITA BATCHES IN THE
'FIRST PORTIONS' OF EE
(i.e. in the portions arranged by A-, not by AB-).
The references are to Goetz' apograph (C. G. L. iv 3-198) of the oldest
MS. of the composite Abstr.-Abol. Any probable Abstr. or Abol. item,
not found in that MS. is indicated thus: 'Abstr.', 'Abol.' The Bible
glosses of Abstr. may come from an Old Latin text.
A (Ep. 1 A 33-C 3 and C 11 ?-25 and E 11 ?-2 A 11 and 3 A 27 ?-C 1 ? and
C 28-33 and E 4-10; C. G. L. v 338, 16-26 and 33?-47 and 339,
16?-55 and 342, 11 ?-23? and 51-56 and 343, 7-13) :
Agonotheta (Abol. 13,34?); Absida (?) ; Agonista (Abstr. 13, 15?);
Alea: tehlae, Aleator: tehlere (Philoxenus intruders?); Axedones:
lynisas (?) ; Aulaea : strel vel curtina, ab aula (Abol. 23, 33 Aulaear
cortina regia) ; Apologia (?); Acerra ( Abstr. 6, 5) ; Antlia (a Philoxenus
intruder?); Amsancti ('Abstr.'; a Virgil gloss from Aen. 7, 565);
Agmen quadratum (?); Asylum (Abstr. 21, 50); Esquilium (?); Auri-
fodina(?); Artopta (Abstr. 21,4); Aquilium (Abstr.— perhaps really
Abol. — 19, 36); Aplustra : geroedra (Abol. 19, 20 Aplustria: arma-
menta navis, for 'ornamenta navis'); Artemon (?); 'Amfridis' (?);
Aeneatores (Abstr. 11, 47); Alogia (Abstr. 15, 4); Apodixis (Abstr.
19, 4 ?); Archia (Abstr. 21, 5); Apodyterium (Abstr. 19, 12); Attigerit
(Abstr. 24, 10); Aegilipon ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Adsecula (Abol.
11, 21); Agaso (Abstr. 13, 12?); Amandat (Abstr. 15, 37); Alluvies
(Abol. 11, 4); Asturn (?) ; Aschemon (?) ; Anatomen ; Ancillatur
(Abstr. 18, 28?}; Aedes (Abol. 12, 24); Acinaces (?); Aerarium (Abstr.
11, 39?); Amites: reftras (?) ; Agnatus (Abol. 13, 27?); Archipirata
(?); Anopsii (?) ; 'Alliciat' (Abstr. 14, 5?); Alienigena (?) ; Aheno-
barbus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Arrepticius (?) ; Arva (Abstr. 20,
15); ' Agnates ' (Abol. 13, 27?); Ambulacrum (Abol. 16, 28); Allux
('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Arcistis (Abstr. 21, 18); Ambifariam (Abstr.
16, 39) ; Accipe (Abol. 6, 26) ; Abigeata (?) ; Adstipulatus and Ad-
sciscunt (Orosius intruders, from Hist. 2, 11, 6 and 3, 13, 9) ; Obryzum
PART I 39
(a Bible intruder?); Abacta (cf. above, Abigeata) ; AdiUti (Abstr, 9,
53?); ' Aestuca' (?) ; Ambrones (Abol. 16, 25); Amphitrite (Abol. 16,
32) ; Aplestia (?) ; Aporroea (?) ; Asses scorteas : lidrinae trirnsas (not
from Suetonius) ; Adflarat : ansueop (Abstr. 9, 31 Adf. : aspiraverat) ;
Atellanus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss ?) ; Aulaeum (Abol. 23, 33) ; Auctio
(Abstr. 22, 57?); Aere alieno: gaehuli (?) ; Atriensis (?) ; Agaso (?) ;
Angiportus: refugium navium (Abol. 17, 40 Angiportum: androna
biforiiun vel callem, mistaken for 'naviforium'!); Affecta (Abol. 13, 3);
Anaglypha ('Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala 3 Keg. 6, 32?); Alebris,
Alebre ('Abol.' Festus glosses, or Philox. Festus glosses transferred
here from Ep. 4 E 12; C. G. L. v 345, 16); Attibemalis (do.); Ab-
stemius (Abstr. 3, 4 ?) ; Adorea libamina (' Abstr.', from Virg. Aen. 7,
109); Apotheca (?); Acediatur (Abstr. 6, 40); Adhibe (Abstr. 10, 47);
Alligurrit (Abstr. 14, 19); Asotus (Abstr. 21, 53); Ageator (Abstr. 11,
48) ; Aginantes (Abstr. 13, 19) ; Acediam (Abstr. 5, 32) ; Abaso
(Abstr. 3, 7) ; Acrochiria (Abstr. 5, 29) ; Amphibalus (Abstr. 16, 10).
B (Ep. 6 A 13 ?-30 ? ; C. G. L. v 347, 24 ?-36 ?) :
Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?); Byssum: twin (Abol. 25, 52 Byssum: sericum
retortum?); Buccis (?); Barca (?) ; Basileus (Abstr. 24, 6?); Biremis
(Abol. 25, 56); Bithalassa ('Abstr.', a Bible gloss from Itala Act. 27,
41 ?); Vitiligo: blec thrustfel (Abol. 193, 40 Vi.: macula alba in cor^wre,
etc., a Festus gloss); Burrum (Abol. 24, 30); Balbus (Abstr. 24, 19?);
Busticeta (?); Vafer (?); Biceps (Abstr. 25, 33?).
C (Ep. 6 E 37-7 A 27 and 8 A 2-28 ; C. G. L. v 349, 39-350, 9 and 351,
34-352, 1) :
Cynthia (Abstr. 33, 58) ; Calculus : ratio vel sententia vel tehelstan
vel lapillus (? Abstr. 30, 6 Calculus : lapillus ; calx enim lapis est ; xmde
et calculari dicuntur, id est numeros) ; Cartallus: icindil (Abstr. 31,
10 Cartallum: canistrum; cf. 31, 7); Cetra (Abol. 33, 13?): Cenodoxia
(Abstr. 33, 32) ; Charagma(?); Cartilago: naesg ristlae (I) ; Carbuncu-
lus, Caelatum, Cautere (Rufinus intruders ; treated above) ; Censiu^
(Abstr. 31, 43); Cerebrum (Abol. 33,43); 'Cleps'(?); Conperendinat
(Abol. 45, 22) ; Curia (Abstr. 46, 36 ?) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Clan-
culum (?); Cottizat: teblith (a Philoxenus intruder?) ; 'Calpes' (Abol.
27, 40, for 'calones'); 'Candes' (Abol. 28, 2, for 'capides'); 'Casinar'
(Abol. 28, 6, for 'casnar'); Cyprinus: fornaeticli (a Herm. intruder?);
'Cyuus' (Abstr. 143, 28?); 'CUnus' (Abstr. 35, 27?); Ciccus ('Abol.',
a Festus gloss?); Chronica (?); 'Clymma'(?); Conplex (Abol. 44,
22??); Centrum (Abstr. 32, 56); (Chroma): colorum humores (Abstr.
39, 2); Caperrata (?) ; Catasta (Abstr. 28, 18); Cocula ('Abol.', a
Festus gloss); Catus (Abstr. 27, 34?); Ca.scum ('Abol.', a Festus
gloss?); Camera (Abol. 29, 4); Cyathus (?); Clacendix ('Abol.', a
Festus gloss ?) ; Cochlea (' Abstr.', from Itala 3 Reg. 6, 8) ; Comiter
(Abstr. 40, 39); Comitiare (?) ; Congium (?); Creagras (Abstr. 33, 29);
40 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
Calculus (a Greg. Dial, intruder); Cochleae: lytlae sneglas (?); Clivum
(a Greg. Dial, intruder); Corus (?); Crepacula (?); Curulis sella (Abstr.
47, 19); 'Cissuni' (Abstr. 34, 54); Cista (Abstr. 35, 2); Conpilat
(Abstr. 37, 4) ; Cicur, Cicurare (Abol. 34, 25-26) ; Chameuniae : eor-
drestae (an intruder, from Jerome on Haggai 1, 11?); Carinantes,
(Abstr. 103, 13) ; Cracentes ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?).
D (C. G. L. V 355, 57-60 and 356, 55-357, 3) :
Dapsilis (Abstr. 48, 5) ; Dialecticus (Abstr. 56, 42) ; Diploma (?) ;
Diathece (Abstr. 54, 1); Dracontia: grimrodr (Abstr. 48, 2 Dra.-
gemma ex cerebro serpen tis?); Defaecatum vinum (Abstr. 48, 45?);
Duellum (Abstr. 58, 46) ; Deliquium (an intruder from Isidore Nat.
Rer.) ; Diditus (' Abol.' 438, 21) ; Diaconus (?) ; Deiurare (Abstr. 52,
5, etc.); Dapsile (?) ; Diadema (Abol. 56, 1); Divale (Abstr. 56, 34);
Depeculatus (Abstr. 50, 11); Depositum (Abol. 49, 6); Delatus (?) ;
Duunt (Abol. 58, 53); Dramatis mutatio (?); Disdonat (Abstr. 56, 24);
Dyscolus (Abstr. 55, 36^ etc.); Dalmatica (intruder from Gregory
Dial.); Dispalatum (Abstr. 56, 26); Danus (Abstr. 48, 3); 'Desistere'
(?); Dedecet (Abstr. 48, 21); Digitalium munusculorum (muse-):
fingir doccuna (?) ; Dialexis (Abstr. 56, 42?).
E (C. G. L. V 358, 8?-19 and 49-68 and 359, 9?-17) :
Ephemeris (Abol. 64, 18?); Evirantur (?); Exesa (Abol. 71, 23); Emax^
(Abstr. 61, 46?); Editum (Abstr. 59, 27); Emissarius (a Bible intruder, ■
from Ezech. 7, 22?); JVIatheseon (?) ; Aemula (Abol. 62, 51"?); Emax
(Abstr. 61, 46); Ethnica (Abstr. 63, 5); Exitium (Abstr. 68, 52);
Eluvies (Abol. 61, 43); Explodit (Abstr. 71, 12, etc.?); Oeconomia
(?); Epithalamium (Abstr. 64, 12?); Ergastula (Abstr. 64, 36); Empiria
(?); Epitomos (Abol. 64, 17 ?); Eudulia (?) ; Eugenia (?) ; Euterpe (?);
Emporium (Abstr. 62, 1) ; Enormis (Abstr. 63, 7) ; Epigramma and
Ephemeris (Abstr. 64, 2-3) ; Erebum and Eruli (Abstr. 64, 37-38) ;
Exodium (Abstr. 71, 6?); Hendecasyllabas (Abstr. 63, 18); Ephemeris
(Abol. 64, 18?); Ephebus (Abstr. 64, 6); Exedra (Abstr. 70, 25?);
Electrum (Abol. 61, 39=1); Hemistichium (?) ; Epitheton (?) ; Ethica
(Abstr. 12, 35?); Epilepticus : tiuoda (?) ; ExcOlat : siid(l); Embolis-
mus (?) ; Aenigma (Abstr. 63, 2) ; Exomologesis (Abstr. 66, 40).
F (Ep. 9 A 23-34 ; C. G. L. v 360, 19-30) :
Fibrae: librlaeppan (Abol. 76, 42 Fi.r partes jecoris?) ; Fastidium:
ciisnis (? Abol. 74, 13 and 33 Fa.: nauseam. Fa.: satietas) ; Fax: fae-
cilae (Abol. 73, 8 Fax: facula); Fibula: sigil (?); Frivola (Abstr. 76,
52) ; Furca : uueargrod (?) ; Ferculum (Abstr. 75, 14) ; Fastus (Abstr.
73, 50); Fibula: hringiae (?); Phrasin (?) ; Phoenicea: haeso (?) ;
Phoeniceum (Abol. 75, 54).
G (Ep. 10 E 23-25 ; C. G. L. v 363, 38-40) :
Gilvus (Abstr. 83, 2?); Gymnos (Abstr. 82, 54); Gymnasia (Abstr.
82, 54).
PART I 41
H (Ep. 11 C 11-26 ; C. G. L. v 364, 43-365, 3) :
Hernae (' Abstr.', a Virgil gloss) ; Harenae locus, Holocaustura, Hostia
(Rufinus intruders ; see above) ; Chroma (Abstr. 39, 2) ; Histriones
(Abel. 87, 20-21); Hermaphroditus (Abstr. 85, 48»?); 'Hianio'
(Abstr. 86, 19 for 'unio' or ' hie unio') ; Homo : thysgeri (Abol. 88, 5
Horno: hoc anno); Hiulca: cinaendi {Ahol. 87, 22 Hiulca: soluta vel
aperta); Hymnus (Abstr. 197, 15); Hermon (Abol. 61, 12»); Hibiscum:
biscopuuyrt (a mere guess suggested by similarity of sound) ; Hyaenae
(?) ; Heliacus(?); Hostia, Hostire, Hostimentum (Abstr. 87, 41).
I (Ep. 12 E 19-26 ; C. G. L. v 367, 35-42) :
Indemnis (Abstr. 91, 30); Inter^wlat, Interixda (?); Inluvies (Abstr.
94, 49) ; Identidem (Abstr. 88, 54) ; Ingruerit (a Bible intruder, from
Exod. 1, 10 ?) ; Inculcat (Abstr. 90, 35) ; Inquilini (Abstr. 97, 26).
L (Ep. 13 C 29?-36?; C. G. L. v 369, 8?-15?) :
Liberalitas (Abstr. 108, 13?); Lanterna (Abstr. 108, 33?); Lanio (?);
Lautitiae (Abstr. 105, 10) ; Lautomiae (Alx>l. 105, 21 ?) ; Latomi (a
Eucherius gloss?); Laquearia (Abol. 104, 21); Libitum (Abol. 110,
19?).
M (Ep. 14 C 38-E 6 ; C. G. L. v 371, 16-25) :
Melopoeus (Abstr. 115, 41); Manticulare (Abol. 113, 7); Mussitanter
(Abstr. 121, 21; Abol. 121, 15); Murcus ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?);
Mulcatores (Abstr. 120, 12) ; Mulcavit (Abstr. 120, 14) ; Marasmon (?) ;
MedituUium (Abol. 115, 12?); Mutilum pecus (Abol. 118, 36?); Muni-
cipatum (Abol. 121, 26).
N (Ep. 16 A 1 ?-5 and C 1-8 ; C. G. L. v 373, 40-45 and 374, 34-40) :
Neomeniae (Abstr. 123, 21 ?) ; Nicolaus (?) ; XaiLseatio : vomitus vel
uulatung (1) ; Nanctus (Abstr. 122, 8) ; Xorma (Abstr. 125, 38) ; Xavus
(Abol. 122, 22); Nepos (Abstr. 123, 33); Xictio ('Abol.', a Festus
gloss?); Nigelli (?); Xundinat (Abol. 127, 21); Nanus vel pumilio:
duerg (?); Nebris (Abstr. 123, 8); Xusciosus (Abstr. 127, 5).
O (Ep. 17 A 22-28 and 37 ; C. G. L. v 376, 23-30) :
Obesus (Abol. 128, 19) ; Obeuntia ('Abol.', a Virgil gloss from Aen. 6,
58); Osculatio matricis (?); Onyx (Abol. 132, 41); Oppanso (Abstr.
129, 11) ; Obstipum (Abstr. 130, 3) ; Orge: occide (the lemma-word is
Irish ; 'Abstr.', from Virgil scholia) ; Oppilat (Abol. 130, 27).
P (Ep. 18 E 17-39 and 19 A 16-29 and C 35-39 ; C. G. L. v 379, 43-380,
12 and 380, 27-40 and 381, 27-31) :
Pugillaris (Abstr. 152, 32) ; Pugil (?) ; Plexus (Abol. 145, 15) ; Praedes
(Abol. 151, 13*'); Publicum (?); Procrastinat (Abstr. 147, 30); Pac-
tio (?) ; Perfrictio (?) ; Paropsides : gabutan (Abol. 136, 30 Paropsis :
gabata vel catinus) ; Paralipomenon ('Abstr.', an Itala Bible-glo.ss ?) ;
Pater patratus (Abstr. 138, 7 and 9); Palathae (?) ; Pastophoria (?);
Peculatus (Abstr. 138, 35); Paenula (Abstr. 139, 30?); Prosator (a
42 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
Cohimba intruder?); Pulvinar (Abstr. 152, 34); Pulpita (?); Pu-
giles (?); Parasiti (?); Pangit (Abol.-Abstr. 136, 13 and 137, 10); Pome-
rium ('Abol.'; cf. 146, 8); Parta (Abstr. 137, 25); Pulvinar (a Bible
intruder, from Ezech. 13, 18?); 'Palteum' and Palantes (Abstr. 135,
29 and 26); Pensiculatores (Abstr. 139, 41); Poetria (Abstr. 145, 23);.
Papilio: fifaldae (?); Pancra (Abstr. 137, 9); Parazonium (Abstr. 137, "
32?); Prasinus(?); Phosphorus (Abstr. 78, 12?) ; Pinso(?); Piaculum
(Abol. 143, 21); Portisculo ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?); Phoeniceum
(Abol. 153, 20?; Abstr. 139, 35?); Episema (Abstr. 144, 2); Phylacteriar
(Abstr. 143, 32); Peplum (Abstr. 140, 49^); Pedetemptim (Abstr.
139, 4?).
Q (Ep. 21 E 10-12 ; C. G. L. v 385, 46-48) :
Cynici (Abstr. 143, 28) ; Quadrans (?) ; Quisquiliae : aehrian (Abstr.
158, 29'' Quisquilias: purgamenta corticibus pomorum?).
R (Ep. 22 C 15-20 and 28-34? ; C. G. L. v 387, 14-19 and 27-33?) :
Reserat : andleac (Abstr. 163, 29 Re.: patefacit?); Rostris: forae-
uuallum vel tindum (?) ; Rati (Abstr. 160, 7) ; Rudentes (Abol. 165,
38); Relegatus (a Jerome intruder, from Vir. 111. 96?); Rudis (Abol.
165, 40'' ?) ; Reduces (Abstr. 161, 22 ?) ; Rastros : ligones, id est mettocas-
(Abstr. 160, 6?); Rabula (?) ; Repagula (Abstr. 162, 38); Reditus (?) ;
Rubeta (?) ; Ringitur (Abstr. 164, 12? 'Abol.', a Terence gloss?).
S (Ep. 23 A 11-14 and C 24-32 and 24 C 27-31 and E 1-10; C. G. L. v
388, 24-27 and 389, 25-33 and 391, 30-33 and 41-51):
Salebrosus (Abstr. 166, 8) ; Salebrae : thuerhfyri (Abstr. 166, 9 Sa. :
loca lutosa) ; Saburra (Abol. 178, 48); Socordia (Abol. 173, 44); Sti-
rillum (Abstr. 175, 43) ; Sambucus (Abstr. 166, 15) ; Scenopegia (Abstr.
168, 7); Abstr. (168, 26); Scaeva (Abstr. 168, 10); Scrupulus (?); Se-
plasium ('Abol.', a Festus gloss?) ; Sympsalma (?) ; Syngraphae (Abstr.
172, 15?); Supparent (Abstr. 177, 31); Suppetium (Abstr. 179, 27);
Storax (Abol. 176, 38); Stropha (Abstr. 176, 11); Suscensere (Abol.
180, 16?) ; Stipes, Stipis (Abstr. 175, 48-49) ; 'Strica' (Abstr. 176, 7) ;
Succenturiatus (Abol. 180, 34); Scabrosus (Abstr. 167, 22); Scordis-
cum (Abstr. 168, 31); Samia (a Bible intruder, from Isai. 45, 9?);
Sons (Abstr. 173, 20); Sarga (Abstr. 166, 46); Saviatur (Abstr. 165,
42).
T (Ep. 26 C 3-13?; C. G. L. v 395, 15-24?) :
Trochus (Abol. 187, 9); Tubera (?) ; Teres (Abol. 182, 32?); Tagax
(Abol. 185, 33; Abstr. 181, 10); Taxat (Abol. 181, 28?); Tugurium
(Abstr. 187, 19?); Trux: palpitans vel Imnhien; Tentorium (Abstr.
182, 25-26); Trusus (Abstr. 186, 20); Tropus (Abstr. 187, 1?).
The presence of indubitable, i)robable and possible Virgil glosses in
another part suggests also
? (Ep. 26 E 28-27 A 4 ; C. G. L. v 396, 18-33) :
Trivere and Tympana (both from Geo. 2, 444) ; Testudo : borohaca vel
PART I 43
sceldreda \e\ faenicae ; Territorium ; Tenus; Tessera: tow/ quadran-
giilum ; Tertiana : leciinadl, Tens from Aen. 4, 271 ?) ; Tub<3 : thruuch ;
Tragelaphua vel platocerus: elch; Titunis; Tugurium (Abstr. 187,
19?); Tabema; Torquet: ?rra«c (from Aen. 1, 108?); Tridens: viaet-
toc; Theman (Abel. 183, 28?).
U (Ep. 28 C 40-E 12 ; C. G. L. V 399, 57-400, 8) :
Venit (Abstr. 189, 42); Venum (Abstr. 189, 44); Vades (Abol. 188,
20); Vadatur (Abstr. 188, 43?); Vitabmidus (?); Usia (?); Yaricat
(Abstr. 189, 10?) ; Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14?) ; Yetusta ('Abol.'; cf. Yirg.
Gloss.); Vafer (Abstr. 188, 14); Yegentes (Abstr. 193, 9?); Yecors
(AboL 190, 5); Yiritim (AboL 190, 22; Abstr. 193, 20).
PAET II
Part II deals with the material used for the second portion
of each section in the EE Glossary. These second portions are
arranged by AB-, the first two letters of the word being regarded ;
whereas the first portions, arranged by A-, regard only the initial.
As a rule the first portions comprise at least two-thirds of each
section, as is shewn in the table on the next page.
These second portions of the sections contain, for the most
part, borrowings from the Abstrusa Glossary, but also some from
the Abolita Glossary, as well as Virgil items not found in these
two collections, Bible items, and so on. How are we to explain
their AB-arrangement ? Two hypotheses have been offered. One,
that the compiler of the EE Glossary, after writing out two-thirds
of his material in an A- order, arranged the remaining third in an
AB-order, perhaps with the intention of subsequently introducing
the more advanced alphabetical arrangement into the rest also.
That intention, not carried out by the EE-compiler, was carried
out by the compiler of Corpus. For in Corpus (at least in the
Corpus College MS.), the whole material (i.e. both the material
used in the first portions of the EE-sections,and the material used
in the second portions) has been arranged in AB-order. The
second hypothesis declares the EE-compiler to have had two sorts
of material, (1) a material which, if arranged at all, was arranged
in an A-order merely, (2) a material already arranged in AB-order.
Of this AB-material the EE-compiler made much more sparing
use than of the other, the A-material.
The second hypothesis is the right one. Readers of the follow- •
ing pages will need no arguments in its favour, although there
may still be doubt regarding the exact procedure followed by the
various compilers. So much is clear, that the Corpus compiler
made far freer use of this AB-material than the coinpiler of the
EE Glossary. So did the compiler of the Second Erfurt (or
Second Amplonian) Glossary, a glossary which consists of this
material and of hardly anything else. For the eight glosses in the
IN-section of EE (second portion ; if indeed there was a second
PART n
45
First portions
A Ep. 1 A 1-3 E 13 and 5 C 18-28 ;
C. G. L. V 337, 1-343, 16 and 346,
43-54 (-52 0-
B Ep. 5 C 30-6 C 35 ; C. G. L. v 346,
55-348, 25.
C Ep. 6 E 14-end; C. G. L. v 349,
16-354, 72.
D All?
E All?
F Ep. beginniug-9 F 38 ; C. G. L. v
359, 61-361, 49.
G Ep. 10 C 8-E 30 ; C. G. L. v 362,
42-363, 46.
H All.
I Ep. 11 E 1-12 E 34 ; C. G. L. v
365, 14-367, 51.
L Ep. 13 A 9-14 A 14 ; C. G. L. v
368, 4-370, 8; also 11.
M Ep. 14 C 10-15 C 14 ; C. G. L. v
370, 43-372, 37.
N Ep. 16 A 1-C 15 ; C. G. L. v 373,
40-374, 45.
O Ep. 16 E 1-17 A 33 ; C. G. L. v
375, 15-376, 35.
P Ep. 17 E 15-20 Oil; C. G. L. v
377, 36-383, 1.
Q Ep. 21 E 8-25 ; C. G. L. v 385,
44-386, 5.
R Ep. 22 A 16-E 2 ; C. G. L. v 386,
35-387, 41.
S Ep. 23 A 10-25 C 2 ; C. G. L. v
388, 23-393, 11.
T Ep. 26 A 35-27 C 33; C. G. L. v
395, 8-397, 46.
U Ep. 28 A 4-E 22 ; C. G. K v 398,
38-400, 18 and 401, 3 (and 400,
62-401,2?).
X All.
Y AU.
Z All.
Second portions
Ep. 3 E 14-5 C 17 ; C. G. L. v 343,
17-346, 22. Perhaps also the
last two items.
Ep. 6 C 36-E 12 ; C. G. L. v 348, 26-
349, 15.
C. G. L. V 354, 73-355, 48.
None?
None ?
Ep. 10 A 1-C 6 ; C. G. L. V 361, 50-
362, 41.
Ep. 10 E 31-11 A 25; C. G. L. v 363,
47-364, 22.
Xone.
Ep. 12 E 35-13 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 367,
52-368, 3.
Ep. 14 A 15-C 9 ; C. G. L. v 370,
9-10 and 12-42.
Ep. 15 C 15-E 38 ; C. G. L. v 372,
38-373, 39.
Ep. 16 C 16-43 ; C. G. L. V 374, 46-
375, 14.
Ep. 17 A 34-E 13 ; C. G. L. v 376,
36-377, 35.
Ep. 20 C 12-21 E 6 ; C. G. L. v 383,
2-385, 43.
Ep. 21 E 26-22 A 15 ; C. G. L. v 386,
6-386, 34.
Ep. 22 E 3-23 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 387,
42-388, 22.
Ep. 25 C 3-26 A 33 ; C. G. L. v 393,
12-395, 7.
Ep. 27 C 34-28 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 397,
47-398, 37.
Ep. 28 E 23-end ; C. G. L. v 400, 19-
401, 2 (400, 61 ?).
None.
None.
None.
46 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
portion), it offers no fewer than two hundred and thirty. In this
second part of our investigation we must therefore take as our
guide the Second Erfurt Glossary (Erf 2). The Corpus Glossary,
being a compound of A- and AB-material, is less suitable. j
Erf 2 (see Goetz' apograph in C. G. L. v, pp. 259-337) declares-^
itself to be a compound of two glossaries, with an addition of some
items culled from Glossae Verborum (i.e. of Verbs) and Glossae
Nominum (i.e. of Nouns), this addition including some Anglo-
saxon interpretations: INCIPIT II (i.e. duarum^) CONSCRIPTIO
GLOSSARUM (i.e. glossariorum) in unam, quibus verba quoque
YEL NOMINA ALIA MIXTIM VEL LATINA VEL SAXONIAE INSE-
RUNTUR (see Classical Quarterly, xi, 189). Now each section of
the Erfurt MS. normally offers (1; a collection of Abstrusa items,
which stands in the first half of the section, (2) a heterogeneous
collection of Abolita items, Virgil items, some Bible items, etc.;
while at the very end of the section an Anglosaxon interpretation
shews itself So we may assume, for the present at least, that the
first of the two glossaries mentioned in the title-heading was the
Abstrusa Glossary, and that the compiler began each section with
Abstrusa material ; then proceeded to the second glossary's
material, finishing the section with the slight addition culled
from lists of Verbs and Nouns (some of these with Anglosaxon
interpretations).
These Anglosaxon interpretations may conveniently be put
together here (cf Sweet 0. E. T. p. 108). All (except Continuus
and Putridum, apparently adjectives) are nouns ; for ' bernit '
(1102 Sw.) seems to have no stronger claim than (1129 Sw.)
Ringitur : trahit dic(tum) hoc (de) more canum (where Sweet
makes an Ags. verb out of the Latin trahit). The first gloss,
which stands in the middle of the AN-section, is really
A[n]sportat : abducit, avehit, aufert (bernit MS.) ; c£ Aftatim
482, 41 Asportat : abducit, avehit, aufert, abstrahit. The reduced
form of the second may be what appears in the Abstrusa MS. used
by Goetz in C. G. L. iv 164, 12 Ringitur: irascitur, indignatur;
also in Corp. R 182 Ringitur : irascitur. The full form appears
in EEi (Ep. 22 C 34 = C. G. L. v 387, 33) Ringitur: irascitur ;
1 Sweet omits the numeral symbol. Goetz (in C. G. L. v) printed the symbol
of quinque. But duarum, he tells me, is right.
PART II 47
tractum a sono canum ' rir,' and may be a Terence gloss (on
Phorm. 341) of Abolita. Sweet has conjured up another Ags,
ghost- word in his ' acacsore ' (1101). This Virgil (?) item should
be printed Acidus : ab acrore (as in Corp. A 68 ; cf. Ep. 4 A 2 =
C. G. L. V 343, 43). And 'matfa' (1122 Sw.) seems (since it
occurs in an Abstrusa batch) to be a mere miswriting of the
Latin word mappa in the Abstrusa MS. used by the compilers
of EE, Corp., Erf.- ; for the true Abstrusa item is (C. G. L. iv
132, 31) Omentum : mappa ventris. And at the beginning of the
CR-section ' rima ' of C. G. L. v 282, 8 (Crepido) has been cor-
rected to Latin y^ipa on the strength of C. G. L. iv 35, 30 Crepido :
ripa fluminis. The gloss is a patch-work of two, the second being
an item shared by Corpus (C 898 Crepido : rimo). On the other
hand grafio is disallowed by Anglicists, although this gloss,
Actionarius (or -os) : grafion, appears at the normal place, the end
of the AC-section (C. G. L. v 260, 62). One item at the end of
a section is unluckily undecipherable (307, 30) L nis. I.
Tiagrypt; and its suggestion of Corp. C 967 Curtina: wagryft may
be fallacious. The sections SU-TR (possibly also SQ-, ST-) are
lost.
Anser : auca, id est gos, Anser silvatica : gregos (266, 20 and 54. Perhaps
originally neighbours at end of AX-section). The EE i item Anser : goos
may come from Phocas. Cf. Corp. A 627 Anser : goos.
'Argata': ualtae (268, 30). The Abstrusa gloss (65, 2) Ergata (i.e. ep-
yoTTji) : yiciniis aut operator (one of the Greek loan-words of the Itala ?)
appears in EE i Ergata : vicinus ; in Corp. E 272 Ergata : vicinus and E 2S6
Ergata : operator ; in Aff. and Erf.'- Ergata : vicinus aut oj^erator.
Cancer: nefera (275, 25). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.)
Cancer: hafaem and Corp. (C 120) Cancer: haebm.
'Capinica' : hramsa (275, 28). The Latin Thesaurus suggests Cepauica.
a supposed derivative of cepa.
'Clauculas' : uilucas (278, 11). There is a Herm. item in EE i (Epin. n.l.)
Cocleas : uuylocas and Corp. C 660 Coeleas : uuiolocas.
Continuus: ferstud (281, 64).
Conducti(ci)um : giindi (282, 4). In the Itala of Johann. 10, 13 quoniam
couductieius est ' because he is a hireling ' (in Vulgate mercennarius).
Cunabula : nutrimenta vel c2/7ia infantium (283, 9 ; not at the end of
the section). But is this not merely Latin cunae I
Epibate.s : faerbenu (290, 27).
Fa(g)u(s) : arbor, id est hoc (294, 22). There is a Herm. item in EE i
Fagus : boecae and Corj). (F 14) Fagus : boece.
48 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
Fis.suras : scissuras, id est sloae Saxonice (294, 51 ; not at the end of
the section).
ridejus(.sor) : brog Saxonice (295, 7).
Gavia ; avis quae dicitur stern Saxonice (297, 49). Cf. Corp. G 29 Gavia :
raeau; ??F 163 'Fida' : stearn.
'Genesco': musscel (298, 26). The Harm, section of Leid. has, among
the fish-names, (§ 47, 75) Ginisculas. This Herm. item a^jpears in EE i
(and Corp. G 55) Genisculas : mnscellas.
Lapsanus : coydic, Lacerta : adexe Saxonice (306, 51 and 54). Leid.
(§ 35, 55 Lacerta: adexa) ascribes to Rufinus (11, 7 oculi...quos...lacertae
habent) the item, Corp. L 45 Lacerta : adexe.
Muccus: horch (312, 32).
Nasturcium : a-essa Saxonice (312, 65). There is a Herm. item in EE i
Nasturcium : tiiuncressa (leccressae Erfi) and Corp. N 14 Nasturcium:
tuuncressa. j
Patellas: hmpite ^Sixonice {318, 57). ■
Pila: thotthur (321, 25). The item of EE i Pila: thothor (and Corp.
P 410 Pila : thothr) stands between an Abstr.-Abol. batch and a Rufinus
batch and may belong to either.
Putrenum (for Putridum?) : gandi (326, 11).
Ratis (i.e. -es?) : Jluite Saxonice, 'Racana' : huitil Saxonice (327, 44-45).
Reniculus : lenlihreda Saxonice (329, 7).
Ricinus: ticia Saxonice (329, 21).
Sambuca: lignum, elle Saxonice (330, 50). There is a (presumably)
Herm. item in EE i Sambucus : ellaen and Corp. S 55 Sambucus : ellaern.
Saetae (-tes MS.) : hrysti Saxonice (332, 23). There is a Herm. item in
EE i (and Corp. S 226) Saeta : byrst.
Sinapion[es] : cressa Saxonice, qui (for quia ?) in aqua crescit (333, 3).
There is a Phocas item in EE i ' Sinapio ' : cressae and Corp. S 338 ' Sina-
pian ' : cressa.
Sphalangius : musca venenosa ; est autem similis Jifeldae Saxonice (333,
43). There is an Abolita item (171, 11) Sphalangius : musca venenosa and
an identical Herm. item in EE i ' Spalagion ' : mu. ve. and Corp. S 452
' Spalagius ' : mu. ve.
It is clear that these specimens (with Anglosaxon interpre-
tations) offer no reason for believing that the 'Nomina' (and
'Verba') were shared by Corpus and were not peculiar to Erf I
There is a cognate glossary, the Affatim Glossary (Aff.), which
appears to be a compound of these same two collections, viz. |
(1) Abstrusa, (2) Abolita + Virgil + Bible, but to lack the few
extras culled from Verb-lists and Noun-lists, It is a most
useful check on any departure of Erf ^ from the true form of each
item, though not on a departure from the true order. For it is
PART II 49
arranged, not (like Erf.^) by AB-, but with a fantastic regard to
the initial letter and the first following vowel of each word.
Thus the A-chapter begins (C. G. L. iv, p. 471) with the words
in which the vowel A is the first vowel that follows the initial :
AflFAtim, AptAvit, Apt Are, AbActa, Ab lAtere, etc.; then come
the A... E-words (472,55 sqq.)AptEt vos.etc; then the A... I- words
(477, 44sqq.) Apllstia, etc.; then the A...O-words (482, 27 sqq.)
AdOlet, etc.; lastly the A. . .U-words (484, 8 sqq.) AlnUs, etc. This
arrangement may well be a caprice of the compiler, who chose
so to re-arrange the AB-material. And he, or perhaps some
subsequent transcriber, has further complicated it by putting
cognate words together, so that, as a rule, no safe inference can
be drawn from the arrangement of Affatim items. And yet we
get occasionally, where the material allows it a wonderfully clear
glimpse at the compiler's procedure. The B. . . A-section (C. G. L.
IV, p. 487) may serve as an example, although Abstrusa material
(cf. C. G. L. IV, p. 24) preponderates far more in other sections.
(The intruders I mark with an asterisk): —
No. 12 Baptismum (= Abstr. 24, 4); 13* Baptis (also Erf-);
14 Basilia (= Abstr. 24, 5); 15 Basileus (= Abstr. 24, 6); 16 Bac-
chum (= Abstr. 24, 7); 17 Bacchi (a split from 578, 33); 18*
Baratrum (an Abol. item, put here to accompany no. 19); 19 Bara-
trum (= Abstr. 24, 8); 20 Basiliscus (= Abstr. 24, 10); 21 Ballista
( = Abstr. 24, 13); 22 Baubant (= Abstr. 24, 14); 23 Baccare
(= Abstr. 24, 15); 24 Babiger (= Abstr. 24, 16); 25 Barbarica
(= Abstr. 24, 17); 26 Barbarica (a re-casting of no. 25); 27 [Ba]
Capulus (= Abstr. 24, 18 [Ba] Capulus): 28* Baiulus (a Bible-
item, put here as cognate to no. 27); 29 Balbus (= Abstr. 24, 19);
80 Blatta (= Abstr. 24, 37, i.e. the Abstr. item immediately fol-
lowing Balbus); 31 Baxea (= Abstr. 24, 38); 32* Bassus (put
here as cognate to Baxea?). The compiler, having written out
the BA-section of Abstr., next, we may suppose, turned to the
BL-section of Abstr., but found no BlA-words there. Then to
the BR-section of Abstr. (p. 26) where he found: 33 Brabium
(= Abstr. 26, 29); 33-34 Brabium (= Abstr. 26, 34). The rest of
the B... A-section of AflF. comes from the 'second glossary,' e.g. a
Virgil- group (nos. 45?-49), Barbarus(?), Barbarus(?), Barcaei,
Bacatum, Bacchatur.
L. G. 4
60 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
This example, taken from a section where the limited material
and the paucity of cognate items restrained the compiler (and
transcribers) from excessive re-shuffling, shews us that even Aff,
may offer some clue to the order of the common originals of Aff.
and Erf.l Whether a mathematician, dexterous at calculation of
chances, could evolve from a detailed comparison of the Aff. order
and the order of Erf ^ the actual order of each of the two parent-
collections, I cannot say. My unmathematical bi'ain reels at the
thought of the problem. But (as was pointed out in the Classical
Quarterly, xi 186) Aff. gives us a most useful clue to the nature
of the second parent-collection. The Abstrusa MS. used by the
compiler had lost four leaves (= C. G. L. iv 87, 29-c. 99, 20)
between the HI- and the IN-sections, so that for this part
(C. G. L. IV 524, 46 sqq.) Aff. is wholly composed of this 'second
glossary' material. Virgil-batches appear, which follow the order
of the words' occurrence in the text of Virgil: e.g. in the
I...A-section (p. 525) no. 41 InfAndum (Aen. 1, 251); 42 ImpAr
(Aen. 1, 475); 43 lAmdudum (?Aen. 1, 580); 44 In Arce (Aen.
3, 531); 45 InfAbricata (Aen. 4, 400); 46 lAm vertitur (Aen. 5,
626); 47 lAm validum minus (? Aen. 5, 716); 48 ImAgo (?Aen.
6, 695), etc. Other examples (from the I...E-section, the I...I-
section, the I...U-section) are given in Class. Quart, xi 186, from
which is quoted the following paragraph.
A clue to the source of these non- Abstrusa items is furnished
by an error of the archetype in the ca-words, the fusion of the
two glosses Catax and Consentaneum (491, 35 Catax: claudus a
coxa, Consentaneum: (conveniens, aptum.)). Both are Abolita
glosses. On foil. 119-128 of Leyden 67 F is a fragmentary tran-
script (A-F) of a glossary which must be a representative of the
source we are seeking ; for in it the gloss Catax is immediately
followed by the gloss Consentaneum. From the details furnished
by Loewe (Prodromus, p. 171) we see that it consisted of Virgi
glosses taken from the marginalia of a Virgil text (for Loewt
mentions their use of hie 'in this passage') and of Abolita glosses
etc. The fusion of the glosses Catax and Consentaneum become!
intelligible from Erf-, which offers ' Col tax' instead of Catax, thui
relegating the gloss to the CO-section and making it a possibL
neighbour of Consentaneum. (The two words are not neighbour
PART II 51
in our ninth century MS., because the con- words have been
sepai-ated from the rest.) A palaeogi'apher can make a guess at
the 'causa erroris,' an Insular (i.e. English, Irish, etc.) variety of
<i known as 'high-backed a,' which might be mistaken for ol
{more often for d). The MS. used by 'Ansileubus' (so we are
wont to name the compiler of the Liber Glossarum) had the
same misreading 'Coltax.' The two (four?) earliest MSS. of his
compilation belong to Northern France and use abbreviation-
symbols of the English type. Since the Placidus Glossary (along
with the pseudo-Placidus glosses) was one of his sources, we may
expect to find in Erf.^ traces of Plac. and ps.-Plac.
The Abstrusa MS. used for Erf.^ did not lack these four
leaves after the Hl-section. (Presumably the MS. was arranged
in AB-oi-der.) For Erf.^ (but not AfF.) has from this part of
Abstr. items like Ignita, Ignipotens, Ignominiosus, Incontemp-
tum, Indoluit, Indemnem, and so on. On the other hand two
items, Holus (i.e. the Greek 0X09) and Holitor, in the 'second
glossary ' at this part illustrate the close connexion between Erf.-
and Atf. They were neighbour-items and, by a common error in
such cases, the second had been assimilated to the first. In Aff.
we find (524, 55-56):
Holus: totus,
Holus: hortulanus,
while in Erf.- the pair became a single item (300, 06) Holus:
totus vel hortulanus. For other indications of the identity of
the material available for Erf.'- and for Aff. the following ex-
amples, few out of very many, may suffice: the fusion of Asylum
and Asilus (Aff. 480, 54; Erf. 268, 58); of Alnus and Armus
(Afif. 484, 8; Erf. 260, 6 and 264, 55); Panibus (for Phoebus):
sol (Aff. 547, 40; Erf. 317, 59). The course of error in the last
example was probably as follows. First poebus (instead of
Phoebus; cf. Aff. 549, 17 Poebus: sol); then correction by supra-
script H: then mistake of this H for X, which produced PONEBUS;
then conjectural 'emendation' to panibus. In Corpus we find
(P 485) Ponebus: sol, (P 147) Panibus: sol, (P 388) Phebe: sol,
(S 439) Sol : Phoebi. So that Corpus too drew from a MS. which
had these variants of this item. And where Corpus differs from
52 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
Aff. and Erf.^ it usually agrees with the EE Glossaiy. We may
therefore make a kind of 'stemma codicum' in which Aff. and
Erf.^ represent one setting of this material common to all four
glossaries, while Corp. and EE represent another (e.g. compare
Corp. B 225 and C. G. L. v 3+9, 15 with C. G. L. v 271, 62 and
IV 489, 29). The four (or more often three, since EE made so
small use of the material) not merely correct each the other's
corruptions of the text, but can also be used for the reconstruc-
tion of the two archetype collections, the 'duae glossae' men-
tioned in the title-heading of Erf-. Indeed this last MS. unaided
presents us with a small portion of the BR-section of the 'second
glossary,' as is shewn in Class. Quart, xi 190: "From four glosses
(272, 10; 272, 17; 272, 19; 279, 22) we can reconstruct an arche-
type like this:
Brumalia [suos bracatos habet.
Brumaria: rosina pluvia.
Bracata Gallia: Gallia quae incolas
Comata Gallia: quae comatos habet.
Brumalia, the suprascript correction of the miswriting 'Bru-
maria,' was followed by the overflow of the gloss Bracata Gallia
(misspelt -lea; cf C. G. L. iv 594, 16). The overflow was not
detected by the compiler of the St Gall Glossary (C. G. L. iv 210,
49 Bracata: galeata) and (the archetype of) Leyden 67 E (C. G. L.
V 692, 47 Bracata: Galliaque incola situs est). Both try con-
jectural 'emendation.'"
But in all these reconstructions we must remember that our
'stemma codicum' is not like the 'stemma codicum' of a text of
Virgil or Horace. Our glossaries were not full and conscientious
transcriptions of the archetype and never pretended to be. They
are extract glossaries. Each compiler selects, at his own caprice,
some items of the mass that lies before him and passes over
others. So no argument 'ex silentio' is possible. And the items
selected are often re-cast at the compiler's caprice. The compiler
of Erf2 writes himself down with Dogberry by adding to the
item Excidit (scil. animo): oblitus est (292, 52; perhaps a split
from the Virgil item 291, 29 Exciderant animo: de animo re-
cesserant) this concoction of his own brain (292, 53) Excidi:
PART II 53
oblitus sum. An Abstrusa item, (71, 5) Extimus: extremus (cf.
Erf. 292, 35; Aff. 511, 3), had been corrupted in the MS. to Ex-
tronus: extremus. While AfF, faithfully reproduces this corrupt
variant (514, 23 Extronus: extremus), Erf. makes out of it (292,
8) Exthronus: nihil regni partem habet (-ens?) aut extremus.
The comparison of Samson to Hercules appears to be this com-
piler's addition to the Abolita item, (Erf. 300, 12) Hercule juratio
est vel vere; dum femina et ilium periit (for perdidit), de casu
dictum est mortis ejus (cf. Abol. 85, 50 Hercule juratio est, id
est vere).
We may now begin an analysis of the Second Erfurt Glossary.
And, first, of what we have called its first portions, viz. material
drawn from the Abstrusa Glossary. It has been shewn else-
where (Class. Quart, xi 121 and 127) that the MS. of Abstrusa
used was of a different family from the MSS. used by Goetz, and
often preserved the full form of an Abstrusa item where they
exhibit a reduced form. Therefore items which appear in the
portions of Erf^ assigned to Abstrusa material, but not in our
extant MSS. of Abstrusa, must not be claimed for intruders.
They may be genuine Abstrusa items (e.g. of C. G. L. v 295,
29-31, Flamen Dialis, Flamen Martialis, Flamen Quirinalis, only
the first item is preserved in our extant MSS.).
Leaving such details to a future investigation of the Abstrusa
Glossary, we may content ourselves here with the briefest possible
exhibition of the Abstrusa items in Erf.- (C. G. L. v 259 sqq.).
For their source is indisputable and their various appearances
in Abstr., Aff., Erf.^ (with Ep.) can be easily found with the help
of the Thesaurus Glossarum of Goetz ; also those in Corp., with
the help of the Index at the end of my new edition. The
Abstrusa reference is added to shew how far Erf.^ reflects the
order of Goetz' apograph of the oldest extant MS. of the Abstrusa
Glossary (C. G. L. iv 3-197). (The leaf of the Erfurt MS. with
the SU- to TO- sections is lost.)
AB-: 259, ia-34: 18 Abstrusa (Abstr. 3, 1); 19 Abducit (Abstr. 4, 2):
20 Abstemius (Abstr. 3, 4) ; 21 Abactus (Abstr. 3, 3) ; 22 Abrogare (Abstr.
3, 5) ; 23 Absistit (Abstr. 3, 6) ; 24 Abaso (Abstr. 3, 7) ; 25 Abit (Abstr.
3, 8); 26 Abutitur (Abstr. 3, 10); 27 Abutimur (Abstr. 3, 11) ; 28 Abusi-
tatxis (Abstr. 3, 12); (29 an Abol. intruder); 30 Abigit (Abstr. 4, 4);
54 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
31 Abigeius (Abstr. 3, 15) ; 32 Ab imo (Abstr. 3, 16) ; 33 Abominat (Abstr.
3, 17); 34 Abolet (Abstr. 3, 18).
AC- (p. 260): 20 Accolae (Abstr. 5, 28); 21 Ac veluti (Abstr. 5, 44?);
26 Acerbus (Abstr. 5, 34) ; 28 Achivus (Abstr. 6, 8?) ; 30 Aconitum (Abstr.
6, 9 + Abol.?); 31 Arcessit (Abstr. 20, 48); 33 Acrochiria (Abstr. 5, 29);
34 Acta (Abstr. 23, 49); 35 Accipitrem (Abstr. 5, 31); 37 Acies (Abstr.
5, 33) ; 38 Acrimonia (Abstr. 5, 35) ; 41 Aculeus (Abstr. 6, 38) ; 60 Acedi-
atur (Abstr. 6, 40).
AD- (p. 261) : 2 Adfatim (Abstr. 7, 18 and 40) ; 3 Adfinis (Abstr. 10, 1);
4 Adfectatores (Abstr. 12, 42) ; 7 Adminiculum (Abstr. 10, 16) ; 8 Adeptus
(Abstr. 10, 28) ; 12 Adnuit (Abstr. 10, 35) ; 13 Adulti (Abstr. 10, 7 ; 9, 53) j
15-35: 15 Adimit (Abstr. 7, 20); 16 Adeo (Abstr. 7, 25); 17 Adoritur
(Abstr. 7, 26); 18 Adeo (Abstr. 7, 27); 19 Ad extollendiim (Abstr. 7, 28);
20 Adamans (Abstr. 9, 51); 21 Adclivatum (Abstr. 9, 56); 22 Adigebant
(Abstr. 7, 30) ; 23 'Adlositum' (Abstr. 7, 31) ; 24 Adrumavit (Abstr. 10, 2);
25 (an Abol. intruder); 26 Adsecula (Abstr. 7, 32); 27 AUobrox (Abstr.
10, 26) ; 28 Adtaminat (Abstr, 7, 34) ; 29 Ad praestolandum (Abstr. 7, 38);
30 Adfabilis (Abstr. 7, 41) ; 31 Adornat (Abstr. 7, 42) ; 32 Adoptat (Abstr.
7, 43); 33 Adserit (Abstr. 7, 44); 34 Ad ulciscendum (Abstr. 7, 48);
35 Adseculae (Abstr. 7, 33) ; 36 Adolet (Abstr. 7, 49) ; 38 Adsentatur (8, 34);
40 Adcingimt (5, 45?); 46 Adrogans? (Abstr. 7, 24); 262, 15 Abjiirat
(Abstr. 3, 22?).
AE- (p. 262): 36 Aerarium (11, 39?); 39 Aetatula (11, 43); 41 Aequor
(11, 32); 42 Aerumna (11, 31); 43-47 (24-28): Aequum, Aequiperat,
Aestus, Aedes, Aequaevi; 48 Aeneatores (11, 47); 49 Ageator (11, 48);
51 Aether (11, 29) ; 52 Aestivum et aestiva (11, 45) ; 55 Aeneadae (11, 49);
56 Aethra (11, 30) ; 58 Aedicula (11, 46) ; 59 Aedituus (11, 35) ; 60 Aevum
(11, 36).
AF- (p. 263): 16 Affluit (12, 39); 17 Afuturus (12, 40); 18 Affatim
(7, 18).
AG- (p. 263): 30 Aginantes (13, 19); 31 Agon (13, 6); 32 Aggressus
(10, 4); 33 Agreste (13, 7); 34-36 (9-11): Agmen, Agnatus, Aggeratj
38 Agaso (13, 12).
Al-(p. 263): 69^Ain(13,47); 69'^ Ain tandem (13, 48) ; 67'' Adjumenta
(9, 55).
AL- (p. 263) : 61-62 Alites (14, 27) ; 63 Alga (15, 10) ; 69 Alvus (14, 13);
264, 1 Alvearia (14, 24) ; 2 Alveum (14, 14) ; 11-27: 11 Allegoria (13, 54);
12 Alumni (14, 16); (13 an Abol. intruder); 14 Alacrimonia (14, 1) ;
15 Alteruter (14, 2^^); 16 Altercatur (14, 4); 17 Allectat (14, 5); 18 Alget
(14, 10); 19 Ala (14, 7); 20 Alvus (14, 13); 21 Alaris (14, 8); 22 AUegat
(14, 9); 23 Alienum aes (15, 2); 24 Alsit (14, 11); 25 Alsiosus (14, 12);
26 Alioquin (14, 23?) ; 27 Aliquantisper (15, 3) ; 33 Alternis agunt (14, 25);
35 Album praetorium (15, 5) ; 36 Alsiosus (cf. no. 25).
AM- (p. 265): 6 Amoenum (15, 43); 10 Amicit (16, 15); 13 Ambitus
(15, 41?); 14-15 Amendat (15, 37); 16 Amburit (15, 39); 18 Ambages
PART II 55
<15, 42?); 20 Ambustum (16, 47); 21 Amanet (16, 7); 22 Adminiculutu
(10, 16); 24 Amaracus (16, 5).
AN- (p. 265): 41 Anguis (18, 16); 44 Anceps (16, 44); 45 Ancilia (of.
below 266, 4); 46 Antes (18, 15); 52 Ancipites (17, 13-14?); 53 Antrum
(17, 11 and 43) ; 58 Antibiblium (16, 45) ; 60 Anathematum (17, 1) ; 61 Anxi-
feris (17,3); 266, 1-9(17, 4-10*) : Acediosum, Animus Jiequus, Ancilia, Angit,
Angit, Annales, Annuus, Ancil ; 10 (18, 22) Antestatus ; 13(?)-14 (cf. above,
no. 8?) ; 15 Anquirit (18, 23) ; 16 Anfractus (18, 24) ; 47 Aeneatores (11, 47).
AP- (p. 266) : 63 Apricitas (18, 48) ; 65 Apocrisin (18, 49) ; 66 Aprica
(19, 1); 67 Apodixin (19, 4); 68 Apricus locus (19, 2); 267, 4 (cf. above
no. 68); 5 Apex (19, 15).
AQ- (p. 267) : 9 Aquilum (19, 36).
AR- (p. 267): 15 Argis (20, 49?); 17 Arcem (20, 6»?); 23 Harmoniae
(20, 52?); 26 Arvina (20, 45); 27 Arcanum (20, 44); 32 Arae (20, 13 0;
34Arctus(21,9»; or Abol. 20, 31); 39 Arcet (19, 39) ; 41 Armenta (20, 56);
42 Argutus (19, 42); 43 Armiger (20, 54*); 44 Arbitrium (19, 44);
45 Haruspices (21, 1) ; 46 Artus (20, 3 and 4) ; 47 Arithmeticus (19, 48} ;
53 Armamentum (21, 3 and 3*) ; 56 Articulatus (21, 2).
AS- (p. 268) : 32 Asteriscus (21, 55 ?) ; 34 Ast (21, 54) ; 36 Asotus (21, 53; ;
37 Asylum (21, 50) ; 38 Astrologi (21, 42) ; 39 Astra (21, 41) ; 41 Astrologia
(cf. above no. 38) ; 43 Hastarium (21, 51) ; 48 Aspematur (21, 45 ?).
AT- (p. 269): 4 Atomi (22, 30); 6 Attamiuat (7, 34); 13 Attonitus
(8, 50).
AU- (p. 269): 27 Aula (22, 47); 29 Aurora (22, 45 and 49?); 32
'Avencat' (22, 50); 33 Aulaeum (22, 51); 34 Augiu-es (22, 52); 35 Ausim
(22, 54) ; 36 Augur (22, 55) ; 38 Auctio (22, 57) ; 42 Augiirium (22, 58?) ;
55 Auxesis (23, 54).
BA- (p. 270): 15-22: 15 Barbarica (24, 17); 16 Baptismu.s 24, 4);
17 Ricchus (24, 7) ; 18 Balbus (24, 19) ; 19 Babylonia (24, 9) ; 20 Basilia
(24, 5); 21 Ballista (24, 13); 22 Basiliscus (24, 9); 26 Baubant (24, 14);
28'Baxem' (24, 38?).
BE- (p. 270) : 52 Bellicosum (24, 46-|- Abol. ?) ; 270, 55-271, 7, the Bellum
group (cf. 24, 49-52) ; 8 Bestiarius (25, 1) ; 10 Beabis (24, 43).
BI- (p. 271): 20-33: 20 Bibliotheca (25, 26?); (21, an Abol. intruder);
22 Bisulcum (25, 25) ; 23 Bibliothecarium (25, 28) ; 24 Biti (25, 35; ; 25
Binator (25, 41) ; 26 Bilinguis (25, 30) ; (27, an Alx>l. intruder) ; 28 Bibulus
(25, 31); 29 Bibliopola (25, 29); 30 Biceps (25, 33; cf. 25, 38!); 31 Bi-
clinium (25, 39); 32 Bipedalis (25, 38); 33 Bifarius (?cf. above no. 26);
39 Bisulcis (25, 42) ; 40 Bistonia (25, 24?) ; 41 Bitere (25, 35?) ; 45 Bigamus
(25, 36) ; 46 Bivira (25, 44) ; 47 Bimaritus (25, 43).
BL- (p. 271) : 55 Blatta (24, 37?) ; 57 &)sporus (26, 11 ?).
BO- (p. 271): 61-68: 61 Boreas (26, 13); 62 Bombus (26, 21 and 24^ ;
63 Boare (26, 16) ; 64 Boa (26, 17) ; 65 Bootes (26, 10 and 26) ; (66 a Virgil
intruder); 67 Boantes (26, 15); 68 Boare (cf. above no. 63); 272, 1 Bovi-
natores (26, 18) ; 4 Boreas (cf. above 271, 61) ; 5 Buccones (26, 33»).
56 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
BR- (p. 272) : 12 Brittanica (26, 35) ; 13 Brabium (26, 34) ; 15 Babigera
(24, 16?); 16 Vibrantia jacula (192, 25).
BU- (p. 272): 29 Bucula or Vacc- (197, 4); 35 Buccones (cf. above
272, 5); 38 Bursa (26, 33^); 39 Bucerum pecus (26, 35''); 41 Burrus
(26, 27^=).
CA-: 272, 60 Caeruleus (31, 48?); 273, 1 Caulae (27, 18?); 18 Cassum
(27, 13); 20 Capessere (29, 16?); 22 Calta (31, 8); 27 (cf. above no. 18);
28 Capessit (27, 14 and 15); 32-42: 32 Caelicolae (32, 56^); 33 Canities
(27, 12); 34 Caulae (27, 17); 35 Caristia (103, 7); 36 Cachinnus (27, 19);
37 Cynomyia (30, 28) ; 38 Complosus (27, 25) ; 39 Caudex (27, 26) ; (40 an
Abol. intruder); 41 Candys (30, 13); 42 Capillatis (27, 27); 46 Captura
(30, 14); 50 Caducus (27, 29); 51 Capedo (27, 33); 52 Cataplus (27, 35);
53 Cancri (27, 37); 56-63: 56 Cavillus (29, 25); 57 Cavillatur (27, 16);
58 Caduceum (31, 9); 59 Caducarius (29, 27?); 60 Charybdis (^28, 27);
61 Castrensis (29, 26); 62-63 Calculus (30, 6?); 274, 1-11: 1 Catervarius
(28, 14); 2 Caltulum (103, 11) ; 4 Carinantes (103, 13) ; 5 Carpsit (29, 29);
7 Carptus (29, 30) ; 8 Canicula (30, 8) ; 9 Cachinnus (30, 8*) ; 10 Catapota
(30, 9); 11 Carystium? (30, 12?); 61 Cabo (27, 21); 275, 13 Cariosus
(30, 22).
CE- (p. 275) : 37 Cerastae (32, 51) ; 43 Ceu (31, 55) ; 44 Censorius (33, 42) ;
48 Cerebrosus (32, 57) ; 52-60 : 52 Censet (31, 36) ; 53 Celeber (31, 37 and
32, 50?); 54 Cecinit (31, 38); 55 Cedit (31, 39); 56 Caespes (32, 43);
(57 an Abol. intruder) ; 58 Censura (31, 43) ; 59 Caerimoniae (31, 34) ;
60 Celer (31, 44); 276, 12 Cetus (29, 12); 14 Censura (33, 39).
CH- (p. 276) : 31 Cohors (36, 58) ; 35 Chelys (32, 46) ; 36 Chroma (39, 2).
CI- (p. 276) : 42-50 (33, 55-59) : Ciet, Citerius, Citatim, Cynthia, Ciere
bellum; 51 Civitas (35, 1); 52 Civis (33, 60); 53-57 (34, 6-10): Circulus,
Circiter, (Jirculator, Circa, Circus (34, 10) ; 58 Civicat (34, 2) ; 59 Civis
Romanus (33, 61); 61 Cilix (34, 1); 62 Cisium (34, 54); 66 Circumscripta
(34, 17) ; 277, 1 Cista (35, 2) ; 3 Cinnus (35, 3) ; 5 Cierentur (35, 4).
CL- (p. 277): 45 Clientela (35, 16); 46 Cliens (35, 15); 49 Clientela
(cf. above no. 45) ; 50 Clepsydra (35, 19?) ; 51 Clibanum (35, 12) ; 58 Clancule
(30, 20?).
CO- (p. 278) : 15 Coluisse (40, 41) ; 18 Cetus (cf. above 276, 12) ; 22-31 :
22 Coacti (44, 47) ; 23 Coarcuatio (44, 49) ; 24 Coacta (44, 48) ; (25 an in-
truder) ; 26 Coercet (35, 38) ; 27 Coitio (36, 9) ; 28 Coit (37, 8) ; 29 Coiit
(37, 9) ; 30 Coalescit (38, 3) ; 31 Coit (cf. above no. 28) ; 35 Corymbus (38, 2);
36 Corymbi (45, 14) ; 41 Congiarium (36, 53) ; 42 Colos (45, 7) ; 50 Cohors
(36, 38); 72 Coaltus (43, 6); COM- (p. 279): 5 Comis (35, 42); 8 Com-
mentum (35, 39 and 40) ; 9 Comat (36, 11) ; 10 Commenta (35, 41) ; 11 Com-
pagines (36, 47); 12 Commodat (43, 45?); 13 Commodus (36, 58?); 15
Comicus (37, 56); 16 Commanipularius (37, 57); 17 Comitium (41, 21);
18 Comitia (41, 22); 21 Commenticius (43, 55); 23 Commenta (43, 53);
26 Comptus (35, 43 and 44); 30 Compos (41, 19?); 35 Comiter (40, 39?);
CON- (p. 279): 47 Consternatus (36, 45 + Abol.?); 280, 4 Conus (27, 22;
PART II 57
45, 12) ; 5 Conubium (38, 5) ; 6 Conciliabiilum (38, 1) ; 11 Conlocupletatas
(43, 43); 13 Contio (35, 35); 14 Conixi (35, 14); 16-22: 16 Conjectus in
vinculis (35, 45) ; 17 Concreta (36, 3) ; 18 Congeries (36, 5) ; 19 Cousiti
(36, 6) ; 20 Contribuli (36, 7) ; 21 Coniciunt (36, 8) ; 22 Coufutetum (36, 10);
24 Conclassare (43, 44); 26 CoUubum (36, 54); 27 Conpilat (37, 5); 29
Convexo litore (37, 7) ; 31-43: 31 Confectus {37, 10) ; 32 Coni)etitor (37, 11);
33 Conpendium (37, 44) ; 34 Constantia (37, 14) ; 35 Comptuin (35, 44) ;•
36 Consent (37, 54) ; 37 Conivoli (38, 6) ; 38 Contionarius (35, 37) ; 39 Cou-
legium (44, 50) ; 40 Conlegarius (45, 1) ; 41 Conlidit (43, 48) ; 42 Concunc-
tatus (43, 50); 43 Contra fas (36, 51); 45 Collybum (43, 51?); 48-52
48 Comissatur (41, 30) ; 49 Conforaneus (44, 2) ; 50 Consularia (44, 3)
51 Conclavis (39, 21 ?) ; 52 Con fragmen turn (44, 6) ; 55 Comisatio (41, 29)
56 Conplodere (44, 7) ; 58 Concentus (44, 10) ; 281, 18 Contiguum (42, 49).
CK- (p. 282): 6 Crispans (35, 17); 18 Chroma (39, 2); 24 Creagras
(33, 29); 27 Crepitans (32, 49?); 29 Crebris (33, 36?)-
CU- (p. 282): 40 Curriculum (46, 49); 42 Cuneus (46, 42 + Abol.);
49 Cumulus (46, 22) ; 51 Cumba (47, 23) ; 53-57 : 53 Cuinam (47, 28) ;
64 Cuidam (47, 29) ; 55 Curia (47, 36) ; 56 Cuiquam (47, 30) ; 57 Ciuio
(47, 37) ; 283, 2-8 : 2 Cuppedinarius (103, 16) ; 3-4 Cimilis sella (47, 19) ;
(5 an intruder) ; 6 Campester fundus (29, 28) ; 7-8 Culleus (47, 20) ;
16 Cujusque modi (46, 33 ?).
DA- (p. 283) : 22 Dapes (48, 4) ; 23 Damma (47, 36) ; 25 Dapsilis (48, 5) :
26 Danus (48, 3) ; 27 (and 282, 45-46) Daticius and Dediticius (cf. 48, 6 ;
61, 10).
DE- (p. 283): 37 Dialecticus (56, 42?); 45 Defaecatum (cf. below 284,
26) ; 46 Depeculatus (50, 11) ; 54 Dedunt (49, 27?) ; 58 Delibutus (49, 33)
284, 5 Degit (51, 12?); 8 Delubra (48, 16); 12 Deverticulum (48, 15)
13-17 (48, 18-22): Descivit, Desidescere, Degladiandi, Dedecet, Desidescere
18 Decernit (48, 25) ; 20-23 (48, 40-43) : 20 Decens, Desaevit, Detrudit,
Detrusus (48, 43) ; 26 Defaecatum (48, 45) ; 27 Delituit (49, 30) ; 28 Deditio
(51, 9) ; 29 Dedita opera (51, 11) ; 32 Decus (50, 2) ; 33 Deverticulum (51, 38):
34 Despondet (51, 25); 35 Detrectat (51, 40); 36 Delicias (49, 36); 37
Desiderantissimus (51, 26); 46 Devexum (56, 29?); 54 Desiste (51, 16);
285, 7 Dissident (54, 43?).
DI- (p. 285): 36 Dira (54, 16?); 38 Delituit (49, 30?); 40 Diutumum
(56, 33); 43 Dissiluit (51, 14?); 57 Diverberat (56, 36); 58 Dicat (54, 7)
69 Dissidet (56, 22); 64 Disteusio (55, 35); 66 Desipiscit (51, 21); 286
9 Disceptatio (55, 11 ?) ; 13-41 : 13 Dilargus (53, 49) ; 14 Difficulter (53, 50)
15 Discidium (53, 51); 16 Diribitorium (53, 53); 17 Diathecae (54, 1)
18 Dissaeptus (54, 3) ; 19 Divortium (54, 4) ; 20 Divus (54, 6) ; 21 Dicat
(54, 7) ; 22 Dilatum (55, 5) ; 23 Dicto audiens (54, 12) ; 24 Dictitat (54, 13)
25 Dispendium (54, 15) ; 26 Dispescit (55, 37) ; 27 Dique (56, 39) ; 28-29
(cf. 56, 42); 30 Diurnum (56, 37); 31 Discrimen (.54, 5?); 32 Dissonat
(56, 24) ; 33?-34 Dictatura (54, 21) ; 35 Derectum (51, 39 ?) ; 36 Disserenat
(56, 25) ; 37 Dyscolus (55, 36«) ; 38 Dispalatum (56, 26) ; 39 Dipsas (56,
58 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
40); 40 Diffitentiir (54, 25); 41 Diabolus (54, 18); 287, 13 Delectus (49^
35?).
DO- (p. 287) : 48 Docilis (58, 20) ; 51 Donee (58, 22) ; 52 Domata(58, 26).
DU- (p. 287) : 57 Dumis (cf. below 288, 9) ; 58 Duellum (58, 48) ; 62
Duellio (58, 45) ; 288, 1-2 Duorum (58, 44) ; 3 Ductat (58, 50?) ; 9-10 Dutnos-
(58, 43 ?).
ED- (p. 288): 12 Exitium (68, 52?); 13 Edulia (59, 39); 14 Edulium
(59, 38?); 17 Edicit (59, 25); 18 Edissertat (59, 28); 19 Edito (59, 27);
22 Edidit (59, 30) ; 28 Ecquis (59, 18) ; 31 Ecquando (59, 19).
EF- (p. 288) : 42 Efficax (59, 52) ; 43 Ephebi (60, 2) ; 45 Efficaces (60, 1);
46 Ephebiis (60, 4) ; 53 Effigies (60, 3).
EG- (p. 288) : 57 Egerimus (59, 42) ; 59 Egone (59, 46) ; 63 Ejectat (61, 8).
EL- (p. 288): 66 Elingiiis (61, 20); 72 ( = 71^) Elementa (61, 18); 289,.
2 Elegi (61, 31 ?) ; 6 Elicuit (61, 17) ; 10 Elactare (61, 16) ; 11 Elegans (61, 19).
EM- (p. 289): 19 Emersit (62, 8?); 29 Emeritus (cf. below uo. 37);
32-35 (61, 46-62, 3): Emax, Emporium, Eminiscitur, Em; 36-40: 36
Emancipat (62, 6) ; 37 Emeritus (62, 20) ; 38 Emacitas (62, 21) ; 39 Emen-
titur (62, 23) ; 40 Emporium (62, 24) ; 43 Eminus (62, 13).
EN- (p. 289) : 44 En (63, 4) ; 50-290, 1 : 50 Aenigmata (63, 2) ; 51 Ener-
vis (63, 3); 52 Enchelys (63, 19); 290, 1 Ethnica (63, 5); 2-4 (63, 16-18):
Ensicium, Enodis, Hendecasyllabus (63, 18); 5 Ensis (63, 10); 6 Enixe
(63,8?).
EO- (p. 290): 11 Eoo (63, 38?).
EP- (p. 290): 18-24: 18 Epigramma (64, 2) ; 19 Ephemeris (64, 3) ; 20'
Epilogium (64, 8); 21 (cf. no. 20); 22 Epulaticius (64, 11); 23 Emporium
(62, 24) ; 24 Epimenia (64, 7) ; 26 Ephebus (64, 6).
EQ- (p. 290): 30 Aequiperat (64, 21); 31 Ecquis (59, 18).
ER- (p. 290) : 34 Aer (cf. above 288, 72) ; 35 Er (86, 36) ; 36 Aerumua
(65, 1); 37 Erus (64, 39); 39 Eruncare (65, 12); 46-47 Ergastulum (64,.
36) ; 48 Erebum (64, 37) ; 49 Eruli (64, 38) ; 50 Ergata (65, 2) ; 55 Herma-
phroditus (85, 48*?).
ES- : 290, 59-291, 3 (65, 33-38) : Esscdum, Haesitabant, Esto (65, 35) ;
Estote.
ET- (p. 291) : 5 Aetna (65, 49) ; 6 Actbiopes (65, 47).
EU- : 291, 15-18 (65, 50-53) : Evirat, Evangelizat, Evertenda, Everrit. .
EX- (p. 291): 28 Excidium (66, 32); 63 Excors (66, 35?); 64 Extimus-
(71, 5) ; 65 Excudit (71, 4) ; 66 Extulit (68, 9?) ; 292, 15 Exitium (68, 52) ;.
20 Exploderem (66, 34) ; 22-39 : 22 Eximius (66, 32) ; 23 Exilis (66, 36) ;.
24 Exuviae (66, 38); 25 Exomologesin (66, 40); 26 Exprodita (66, 41)^
27 Exstat (66, 44) ; 28 Exsumptuavit (66, 45) ; 29 Expiat (66, 46) ; 30 Exor-
natus (66, 50) ; 31 Exscreat (66, 51) ; (32 an Abol. intruder) ; 33 Excanduit
(67, 4) ; 34 Excubat (67, 6) ; 35 Extimus (cf. above 291, 64) ; 36 Expilatores .
(70,26); 37 Exodium (71,6); 38 Excanet (70, 27); 39 Expers (67, 2);
42 Exfretat (70, 28) ; 43 Exedra (70, 25) ; 45 Excitur (70, 29) ; 52 Excidit
(68, 8) ; 63 Exolescit (67, 47 ?).
PART n 59
FA- (p. 293): 17 Phalera (72, 31); 25 Facetiis (72, 18); 38 Favor (72,
10); 39 Favisor (72, 11); 43 Fauaticus (73, 36); 45-58: 45 Facetias (72,
19) ; 46 Fanum (73, 35) ; 47 Farcit (73, 41) ; 48 Fartum (73, 42) ; 49 Factio
(72, 20) ; 50 Factiosus (72, 21) : 51 Factionarius : qui supra (73, 29 '.j ; 52
Familiaris (73, 31) ; 53 Familiaritas (73, 32) , 54 Fatidicus (73, 53) ; 55 Fra-
tria (80, 33); 56 Fastus (73, 50); 57 Factitat (72, 17); 58 Factiosus (72,
22); 61 Familiaris (73, 31?); 62 Facetiae (of. above no. 45); 64 Phalan-
garius (73, 45) ; 294, 3 Facetior (72, 30) ; 7 Fassus (73, 16) ; 18 Facetus (72,
18?).
FE- (p. 294) : 19 Fecundus (see below no. 32) ; 20 Fretus (81, 1 ; 80,
51); 24 Femina (75, 9); 28 Ferme (75, 16 + Abol.); 30-34: 30 Ferascit
(75, 13); 31 Ferculum (75, 14) ; 32 Fecuu-lus (75, 4) ; 33 Foedus ictum (75,
6) ; 34 Fere (75, 15) ; 38-42 : 38 Feretrius (75, 26) ; 39 Faeculentus (75, 5) ;
40 Ferias (75, 27); 41 Ferculi (75, 14?) ; 42 Fenus (75, 10?) ; 46 Ferox (75,
18 and 19?).
FI- (p. 294) : 52 Velum (reverse of Aulaeum 269, 33 above) ; 54-57 :
54 Fibrae (76, 8?); 55 Fidiculae (76, 11); 56 Fidus (76, 13); 57 Fidicola
(76, 12).
FL- (p. 295) : 17 Flabris (77, 9) ; 23-34 : 23 Flagitium (77, 4) ; 24 Fluidos
(77, 12) ; 25 Faxit (73, 30) ; 26 Flagrum (77, 5) ; 27 Flaminicus (77, 10) ; 28
Flamonimn (77, 13) ; 29 Flamen Dialis (77, 14) ; 30 Flamen Martialis ; 31
Flamen Quirinalis ; 32 Floralis (77, 41 ?) ; 33 Phalanx (74, 53») ; 34 Fulmine
ictus (78, 47).
FO- (p. 295) : 52-62: 52 Fortuitum (77, 48) ; 53 Fors (78, 9) ; 54 Fomes
(77, 47); (55 an Abol. intruder); 56 Forsan (78, 5); 58 Fotum (78, 14?) ;
59 Foliatum (77, 46) ; 60 Fore (77, 48») ; 61 Fomes (above no. 54 ; + Abol.) ;
62 Fulvo (78, 46) ; 296, 2 Pharmacopola (137, 19).
FR- (p. 296) : 19 Frendit (80, 55) ; 20 Frivola (80, 43) ; 23 Fretus (80,
51) ; 26-30 : 26 Fructiu-us (79, 30) ; 27 Frugi (79, 31) ; 28 Frugalis (79, 33) ;
29 Frugalitas (79, 32) ; 30 and 43 Functoria (141, 36??).
FU- (p. 296) : 56 Fulvum (78, 46) ; 58 Fucatum (78, 44) ; 297, 5 Fulvus
(78, 48); 7 Flatris (77, 9); 8-9 Fugitivus (78, 52); 11 Funeratus (79, 3);
12 Funebre (79, 4) ; 14 Funus imaginarium (79, 26) ; 17 Fariolus (74, 20) ;
20 Fulcra (78, 55) ; 21 Functio (79, 28) ; 22 Furvum (79, 40) ; 26 Futtilis
(79, 43).
GA- (p. 297) : 34 Garrit (81, 19 + Abol.) ; 35 Garrulus (89, 21) ; 36 Ganeo
(81, 10 + Abol.); 39 Gazae (81, 22 + Abol.?); 41 Gallicinium (81, 7).
GE- (p. 297) : 58 Gestit (82, 31) ; 298, 3 Genesis (82, 10) ; 6 Gestus (82,
33); 8 Gerulus (82, 27) ; 9 Genda (82, 28) ; 16 Getae (82, 36?) ; 21 Gymna-
sium (82, 54?).
GI- (p. 298): 28 Gilvus (83, 2) ; 29 Gynaeceum (82, 55) ; 31 Gignit (82,
53) ; 33 Gymnasium (cf. above 298, 21); 34 Ironia (87, 38»?).
GL- (p. 298) : 37 Gliscit (83, 10) ; 38 Glebas (83, 8) ; 39 Glebo (83, 9^ ;
49 Globus (83, 13) ; 50 Globat (83, 14).
60 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
GN-(p. 298): 55 Gnavus (81, 14^^.
GO- (p. 298) : 56 Garos (81, 15).
GR- (p. 298): 60 Gratatur (83, 52); 61 Grandaevus (83, 43); 299, 1
Gramen (83, 49 ?) ; 7 Gratificatur (84, 2) ; 8 Grandi natu (83, 45) ; 12 Ganea
(81, 11) ; 13 Grandis natu (cf. above no. 8).
GU- (p. 299) : 19 Gurges (84, 27) ; 21 Gurgustia (84, 26).
HA- (p. 299) : 41 Haut procul (84, 43) ; 42 Hariolus (84, 42 ; 19, 47 ?) ;
43 Halat (84, 37) ; 44 Hauritur (84, 45) ; 45 Chalybs (84, 41) ; 49 Have
(84, 34).
HE- (p. 300) : 3 Heros (85, 42^) ; 5-18? : 5 Herculaneus (85, 36) ; 6 Hes-
perias (85, 54) ; 7 Heroes (85, 42) ; 8 Herma (85, 48) ; 9 Hermaphroditus
(85, 49); 10 Heluo (85, 40?) ; H Heus (85, 56); 12 Hercule (85, 50); 14
Erebi (85, 45); 15 Hermaphroditus (85, 48^); 16 Hesperiam (85, 52?);
17 Heros (85, 42'*?); 18 Heluo (85, 40?).
HI- (p. 300): 34-42: 34 Hiatus (86, 14?); 35 Hiantes (86, 15); 36
Hispida (86, 40) ; 37 Hiscere (86, 38) ; 38 Hiat (86, 13) ; 39 Hymen (86,
32) ; (40 an Abol. intruder) ; 41 Historicus (86, 39) ; 42 Hiatus terrae (86,
14) ; 44 Unio (86, 19) ; 47 Hirti (86, 34); 48 Hymenaeos (86, 31).
HO- (p. 301) : 2 Honos (87, 36).
JA- (p. 301): 8 Jacit (88, 26); 12 Jacturarius (88, 25); 17 Jactura
(88, 24).
ID- (p. 301) : 22 Idiota (88, 57) ; 23 Identidem (88, 54) ; 25 Id (88, 55).
IG- (p. 301) : 28 Ignavus and Ignarus (89, 9 and 13) ; 29 Igitur (89,
15?) ; 31 Ignita (89, 10) ; 32 Ignominiosus (89, 12); 33 Ignipotens (89, 8);
.35 Ignovit (89, 16?).
IL- (p. 301): 38 Iliacus (89, 26); 40 Illinc (89, 25); 41 Ilicet (89, 27).
IM- (p. 301) : 42 Imus (89, 32); 46 Imbuit (90, 21).
IN- (p. 301) : 63 Incompti (90, 24) ; 302, 14 Inlabere (95, 5) ; 15 Inolevit
(95, 42?) ; 68 Indigena (91, 34) ; 71 Innectit (95, 37) ; 303, 12 Insitum (98,
25); 14 Intentat (98, 37); 21 Incentivum (90, 31); 28 Infula (93, 15); 29
Infestus (93, 16) ; 30 Indoluit (91, 26) ; 33 Impetrat (96, 28) ; 34-51 : 34
Inbecillis (90, 23) ; 35 Inolevit (95, 42) ; 36 Iniensus (93, 17) ; 37 Indipis-
citur (92, 14) ; 38 Indeptus (91, 33) ; (39 an Abol. intruder) ; 40 Inpopulabile
(97, 1); 41 Infersisti (93, 18); 42 Indemnem (91, 30); 43 In procinctu
(97, 2) ; 44 Infitiari (93, 19) ; 45 Inrogavit (97, 31) ; 47 Incommodum (90,"
27); 48 Intempesta nocte (98, 35); 49 Inquis (97, 7); 50 Init (94, 40);
51 Inprovidus (96, 29) ; 55-60 : 55 Indicium (91, 32) ; 56 Infandum (93, 21) ;
57 Inexorabilis (92, 21); 58 Invehit (99, 30) ; 59 Incaluit (90, 30) ; 60 In-
noxius (95, 33) ; 62 Interlitus (99, 23) ; 304, 1 Incompti (90, 24) ; 2 Insultare
(98, 21); 3 Inhibere (94, 44); 8 Insuper (97, 49?); 11 Incontemptim (91,
21); 13 Infitior (93, 39?); 14 Insinuilat (97, 43); 16 Infitetur (93, 46);
18 Internecivum bellum (99, 24") ; 19 Intercalat (99, 26) ; 24 luluvies (94,
49); 50lncentiva (91, 16?).
JU- (p. 305) : 36 Jurisconsultus (102, 33?) ; 39 Justitium (102, 36).
PART II 61
LA- (p. 305): 47 Lacertus (103, 42); 51 Laquearia (105, 2 + Abol.);
306, 3 Levis (107, 20 + Abol.) ; 5 Lacerti (103, 43) ; a-12: 8 Laverna (105,
32) ; 9 Lautumia (105, 33) ; 10 Laverna (105, 39 and 34») ; 11 Labitur (105,
16»?); 12 Labescit (105, 34); 15-21: 15 Lanista (104, 5); 16 Lampades
(103, 45) ; 17 Lacerti (cf. above 305, 47 ?) ; 18 Labos (103, 25) ; 19 Lautitiae
(105, 10) ; 20 Lascivus (105, 8) ; 21 Lanius (104, 3) ; 24 Lautumiae (104, 1) ;
25 Lanugo (104, 6) ; 26 Lancinat (104, 4) ; 32 Latrina (105, 16?) ; 33 Latex
(105, 13); 35 Lapicidina (105, 1); 38 Lacessit (103, 40?); 43 Lanigerae
(104, 10??).
LE- (p. 307): 1-19: 1 Lenta (106, 14) ; 2 Leptis (106, 2P) ; 4 Lecebra
(106, 11); 5 Lepidus (106, 20); 6 Legat (106, 12); 7 Lectica (106, 10);
8 Levir (106, 26); 9 Lembvis (109, 12); 10 Legio (106, 13); 12 Leraaeus
(106, 24) ; 13 Lenimentum (106, 16) ; 14 Legio Martia (106, 17) ; 15 Lebetas
(106, 8) ; 16-17 Levigabis (107, 21*) ; 18 Lethargus (106, 27) ; 19 Lema
(106, 22).
LI- (p. 307): 34 Liquet (109, 19?); 46 Liquit (109, 18?); 49 Lituus
(109, 21); 50 Libjs(?) (109, 36?); 52 Liquet (cf. above no. 34?) ; 54-61 : 54
Lictores (108, 3); 55 Licetur (108, 9); 56 Lymphatica (109, 8) ; 57 Linea-
menta (109, 15?) ; 58 Lynx (109, 33?) ; 59 Liquit (109, 5) ; 60 Libat (107,
46); 61 Liquit (109, 5); 64 Lymphatus (109, 17); 65 Lirantes (109, 20);
308, 1-2 Liber (108, 1); 5 Licentiosa (108, 7); 6 Liberalia (107, 50);
7 Lineamentum (109, 16); 8 Lymphaticus (109, 9); 10 Litat (109, 31);
11 Licetur (108, 9) ; 14 Lixa (109, 38) ; 15-16 Liberalitas (108, 13) : 17 Lici-
taretur (108, 8); 20 Licitatio (108, 10?).
LO- (p. 308) : 38 Longo intervallo (110, 34).
LU- (p. 308): 47 Lustrum (111, 28); 49 Lustra (111, 26); 52-309, 2:
62 Lustratum (111, 25); 53 Lupanaria (111, 13); 54 Lusus (111, 27):
55-56 Lucar (111, 1); 57 Lucus (110, 41); 58 Ludibrium (111, 3); 309,
1 Lucar (110, 43); 2 Luculentum (110, 39) ; 6 Lunatici (111, 11).
MA- (p. 309) : 20 Maris (113, 43) ; 43 Malas (112, 43?) ; 44 Manipulus
(113, 31 and 22) ; 47 Marsuppium (113, 39) ; 48 Mas (114, 3) ; 51 Mancipare
(112, 47?); 52 Manuale (113, 33); 53 Marcet (113, 41); 55 Malacia (112,
39) ; 57 Magnes (112, 36); 310, 9 Macte (112, 28?).
ME- (p. 310): 14 Meticulosus (116, 13?); 15 Mene (115, 44) ; 16 Medi-
tullium (115, 36-f Abol.); 24 'Metentus' (115, 33); 26 Mensum (116, 1);
27 Meat (115, 34?); 28 Melos (115, 40) ; 29 Melopoeus (115, 41); 31-32
Mercedarius (116, 7); 34 Meram (116, 9;>; 37 Menstrua (116, 11); 42 Men-
Btrui (116, 2); 47 Merum (cf. above no. 34?).
MI- (p. 310): 54r-62: 54 Mitra (117, 27); 55 Missitat (117, 25); 56
Missicius (117, 24) ; 58 Micipsa (117, 11) ; 59 Militaris opinator (117, 13) ;
60 Misellus (117, 26) ; 61-62 Mimologus (117, 15) ; 311, 3 'Minicus' (117,
17); 5 Myricae (117, 18?).
MO- (p. 311): 16-17 Monarchia (119, 10); 23 Modulant (118, 43); 24
Monstrum (119, 9); 25 Monocosmum (119, 11); 26 Molitur (118, 47); 31-32
62 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES J
1
Monopolium (119, 12); 33 Momentum (119, 8); 34 Molossus (119, 6); 36
Modestus (118, 44 0-
MU- (p. 311): 48 Mucro (120, 36); 49 Munia (120, 37?); 51 Mussat
(120, 38?); 53 Mulcare (120, 18); 56 Multa (120, 19); 59 Munificentia
(120, 26); 60 Mulcavit (120, 14); 312, 1 Mussitanter (121, 21); 2 Mulcet
(120, 11); 3 Mulcatur (120, 13); 4 Mulcatores (120, 12); 5 Mausoleum:
monumentum (121, 22); 6 Mundum muliebrem (120, 31); 7 Mussitat
(121, 20); 9 Munifex (120, 27 and 29); 12 Murgiso (120, 43); 13 Multat
(120, 20); 16 Munerarius (120, 30); 18 Munia (cf. above no. 49) ; 19 Mul-
ciber (120, 21); 20 Murex (120, 34); 23 Murice (120, 33?); 31 Mundum
muliebrem (cf. above no. 6).
NA- (p. 312): 35 Navare (122, 16?); 36 Nanctus occasionem (122, 9);
43 Xantes (122, 7); 47-56: 47 Navus (122, 19); 48 Navat (122, 18); 49
Navat operam (122, 14?) ; 50 Nanciscitur (122, 10?); 51 Nardum (122, 11);
52 Navarchus (122, 4); 53 Nat (122, 12); 54 Navalis res (122, 13); 55
Navita (122, 2) ; 56 Navigabilis (122, 3).
NE- (p. 313): 4 Nequiquam (123, 20?); 5 Nex (124, 31); 11-20: 11
Naevum (124, 26); 12 Necromantia (124, .50); 13 Neomenium (123, 31);
14 Neophytus (123, 30); 15 Neuter (124, 27); 16 Naevum (cf. above
no. 11); 17NebuIo(123, 7 4-Abol.?); 18 Neve (124, 23?) ; 19 Nexa (124, 28);
20 Necessitudo (123, 14?); 24-32: 24 Nefarius (123, 23?) ; 25 Nectar (123,
10); 26 Nectareus (123, 11); 27 Nebris (123, 8); 28 Nebris Dianae (123,
9); 30 Nefandi (123, 24) ; 32 Necne (123, 21).
NI- (p. 313): 43 Nidore (124, 51?); 46 Nympha (124, 55); 47 'Nibarus'
(124, 49); 48 Numquid (12.5, 3); 49 Nimirum (125, 2); .50 Ninnarus (125,
5); 51 Nitet (125, 11); .52 Nitor (125, 15); 53 Nixus (125, 16); 55-56
Niquis, Ni, Niquid (125, 6?); 59 Ninnarus (125, 5); 60?-61 Nivata aqua
(124, 48) ; 314, 1 Nymphae (125, 1) ; 4 Niquid (see above no. 56).
NO- (p. 314): 20 Noscit (125, 41); 21 Norma (125, 38); 22 Non secus
(125, 37) ; 23 Nomenclator (125, 31«); 25 Noxius (126, 2).
NU- (p. 314): 31 Nutrice (cf. above 298, 9 Gerula) ; 34-40: 34 Nuit
(126, 43) ; 35 Nugas (126, 42) ; 36 Numquis (126, 45) ; 37 Nonnumquam
(125, 34); 38 Nummularius (126, 49); 39 Nutus (127, 2); 40 Nusciosus
(127, 5) ; 43 Nundinatio (126, 53).
OB- (p. 315) : 5 Obniti (129, 3) ; 12 Obaeratus (127, 37) ; 13 Obtorpuit
(130, 20); 14 Ovans (135, 6); 15 Offibulare (131, 49); 17 Obtrectans (130, j
16); 18 Obnuerat (128, 49); 20 'Obsillagis' (130, 12); 21 Obtemperat
(130, 15); 22 Optio (130, 14); 23 Obliquum gyrum (128, 41); 27 'Obsit'
(130, 6); 29 Obstinat (129, 19); 31 Obices (127, 42'^); 33 Obnuit (129, 1);
34 Obstipum (130, 3); 36 Obsita (130, 4); 38 Obsaeptus (130, 10); 39
Obiter (128, 2) ; 41 Obeunda (127, 36).
OG- (p. 315): 56 Ocius (131, 16); 57 Occipit (127, 31); 58 Occipitiura
(131, 18); 59 Oceanus (131, 23).
OF- (p. 315): 60 OSa (131, 47); 61 Officit (131, 48).
PART II 63
OL- (p. 315) : 64 Olli (132, 11); 316, 7 Olympum (132, 18).
OM- (p. 316): 14 'Omenstrum' (132, 27); 15 Omentum (132, 31); lf>
" Omita ' (132, 23).
ON- (p. 316): 23 Onesiphoriis (132, 37).
OP- (p. 316): 27 Opperit (133, 3 and 5); 28 Opacum (132, 47); 31
Opulentum (132, 45 and 42'') ; 35 Oppansum velum (133, 20) ; 36 Opobal-
samum (133, 22); 37 Oppessulatis (133, 1); 40-44: 40 Oppida (133, 11);
41 Opperientes (133, 2); 42 Operit (133, 5?); 43 Operosa (133, 18); 44
Opportunus (133, 7'?); 47 Operae pretium (133, 19?); 49 Oppidum (133,
10 and 11).
OR- (p. 316) : 62 Ora (134, 12) ; 66 Omus (134, 43»?).
OS- (p. 317): 12 Ostentat (134, 38); 13 Osanna (134, 43?); 14 or 15
Ostrum (134, 39?); 17 Ostentum (134, 41) ; 19 Osanna (134, 43).
OU- (p. 317): 24 Obit (127, 43); 25 Obiit (127, 44); 26 Ovante-s (135, 8).
PA- (p. 317): 27 Patriarcha (138, 4); 31 Patuli-s (138, 24 and 18?);
35 Palaestra (135, 20?); 41 Parasceve (138, 20); 44 Patulum (138, 17?);
52 Palantes (135, 25?); 56 Panthera (137, 6?); 59 Phoebus (76, 9); 63-65
137, 12-14): Participat, Parabata, Parasituli; 67 Par est (137, 15); 68
Palantes (135, 26); 318, 1 Panthera (137, 6); 2 Patera (138, -I^): 4 Palaestra
(135, 20); 7 Parumper (137, 16); 8 Pan (137, 8); 9 Parasceue (137, 17);
12-30: 12 Pagus (135, 16); 13 Pharmacopola (137, 19); 14 Pancra (137,
9); 15 Pandum (137, 7*^); (16 an Abol. intruder); 17 Patricii (138, 6); 18
Parentat (137, 28») ; (19 an Abol. intruder); 20 Parentalia (137, 30); 21
Pacatus (135, 12); 22-23 Parta (137, 25); 24-25 Pater patratus (138, 7
and 9); 28 Patibulum (138, 11); 29 Paganicus (135, 18); 30 'Palteum'
(135, 29); 32 Parazonium (137, 32); 34 Pabulator (135, 10); 35 Patrissat
(138, 8) ; 36 Pactum (135, 14).
PE- (p. 319) : 19 Pellexit (139, 17) ; 23 Peristromata : tegmina accubi-
tus (142, 1) ; 24 Pectit (138, 37) ; 26 Petulci (142, 15) ; 28 Pelta (139, 27) ;
30 Pemox (140, 50) ; 33=* Pernicitas (141, 7) ; 46-67: 46 Pepigit (140, 49<=);
47 Caelebs (?) (139, 11) ; 48 Penuria (139, 29) ; 49 Peculator (138, 41) ; 50
Percontator (141, 25); 51 Perculit (141, 4); 52 Peplum (140, 49») ; 53
Perosum (142, 5) ; (54 an Abol. intruder) ; 55 Pessum (139, 36?) ; 56 Pae-
dagogium (139, 8) ; 57 Paedora (139, 13) ; (58-59 Alwl. intraders) ; 60
Penitissima (140, 2); 61 Pedetemptim (139, 4); 62 Persolla (141, 33?);
63 Pervium (142, 4) ; 64 Pegaso (139, 14) ; 65 Peritome (139, 31) ; 66 Per-
spicuum (142, 6?); 67 Paenula (139, 30); 320, 1-22: 1 Peragrat (141, :34):
2 Perexiguum (142, 7) ; 3 Pessum (142, 10) ; 4 Pessum datus (142, 13) ;
5 Pervicacia (142, 8); 6 Peristromata (cf. above 319, 23); 7 Percita (142,
2); 8 Penis (139, 38); 9 Pellacem (139, 16); 10 Perduellio (141, 12); 11
Per^jessicius (141, 40) ; 12 Pernicitas (cf. above 319, 33») ; 14 Perperam
(141,39); 15 Peuum (139,32); 16 Peculatus (138,35?); 17-18 Perfidus
(141, 9-10) ; 19 Perdocilis (142, 3) ; 20 Petulans (142, 16) ; 22 Pensio (139,
39); 25-31: 25 Pecuarius (138, 38); 26 Pergenuat (141, 35); 27 P(a)eda-
64 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
turn (139, 5) ; 28 Perfunctorie (141, 36) ; 29 Perlata (141, 37) ; 30 Pessuma
(142, 11); 31 Pelices (139, 19) ; 35 Pepulit (140, 49^) ; 45 Peculator (138,
41).
PH- (p. 320): 63-66: 63 Phoebus (76, 9?); 64 Philippeos (143, 8); 65 ;
Phoebe (76, 10) ; 66 Pepigit (140, 49«?).
PI- (p. 320): 68 Piaculum (143, 10); 321, 7-18: 7 Pistrix (144, 4);"
8 Pithecus (144, 5); 9 Piget (143, 14); 10 Episema (144, 2); 11 Phylacteria, i
(143, 32); 12 Picrida (143, 15); 13 Piraticus (143, 34*^); 16 Pyxides (144,
6) ; 17 Pyra (143, 35) ; 18 Pyctae (144, 3).
PL- (p. 321): 27 Pliadis (!) (144, 17); 31-44: 31 Plusculum (144, 18);
32 Plaudit (144, 19 and 23); 33 Plaustrum (144, 30?); 34 Plectere (144,
15); 35 Placentae (144, 26); 36 Pelex (139, 12); 37 Plagiarius (144, 24);
39 Plastographis (144, 31); 40 Plagiarius (144, 34); 41 Plebiscitat (144,
16?); 42 Plebeius (144, 13) ; 43 Plectitur (144, 14).
PO- (p. 321) : 49 Portendit (146, 22 ?0 ; 52 Potitur (145, 32?) ; 58 Pon-
tus (146, 11 and 12); 59 Postumus (146, 34); 322, 11 Pontifex (146, 10);
12 'Polumum' (146, 1); 13 Polus (145, 43); 14 Polum (145, 41); 15 Pu-
berat (152, 26); 17 Potior (147, 1); 18 Postulaticius (146, 37); 21 Portendit ^
(146, 22) ; 22 Penates (145, 27) ; 24 Pons (146, 15) ; 25 Pompulentus (146,
14) ; 26 Poeni (139, 40) ; 28 Postliminium (146, 32).
PRE- (p. 322) : 60 Praeceps (153, 33) ; 62 Praerogans (153, 35) ; 323,
1 Praefectus (153, 31) ; 2 Praecordia (153, 36) ; 5 Praetores (145, 20) ;
6 Praetor (154, 23?) ; 8 Praestigia (156, 3^^) ; 9 Praesul (154, 3) ; 11 Prae-
nimio (154, 19) ; 12 Praes (154, 23^^) ; 27 Praepropere (154, 31).
PRO- (p. 323) : 44 Procax (147, 26) ; 324, 20-45 : 20 Pro virili portione
(149, 42'*) ; 22 Promptuaria (148, 44) ; 23 Prodigus (147, 35) ; 24 Prodi-
gium (147, 36); (25 an Abol. intruder); 26 Procerus (147, 27); 27
'Procanus' (147, 23); 29 Procrastinat (147, 30); 30 Praelati (148, 36);
32 Profanus (148, 27) ; (33 an Abol. intruder) ; 34 Praetexere (149, 39) ;
35 Profligavit (148, 24); 36 Proventus (149, 43); 37 Proverbium (149, 44);
38 Propago (149, 14); 40 Probabilis (147, 19); 42 Procul (147, 22*?); 43
Pronepos (149, 12) ; 45 Provexit (149, 46) ; 50 Pronuba (149, 13) ; 51 Pro-
les (148, 40) ; 52 Promiituarium (148, 43) ; 56 Protervus (149, 40) ; 325,
6 Prae foribus (156, 4) ; 20 Proluvies (148, 38?).
PRI- (p. 325): 36 Prisca (151, 35) ; 37 Privilegium (151, 44?); 42 Pri-
mivirgius (151, 40).
PU- (p. 325): 49 Pubentes (152, 25) ; 56 Polum (145, 41) ; 57 Purulen-
tura (152, 38) ; 58 Puerpera (152, 30?) ; 63 Pucrperium (152, 28-29) ; 326,
4-6 (152, 34-36) Pulvinus, Pulvinar, Pullati.
Q1:TA- (p. 326): 19 Quatenus (157, 12); 29-36: 29 Quatitur (157, 13);
30 Quarsum (157, 9); 31 Querimonia (157, 37); 32 Quandoque (157, 6);
33 Quasdam (157, 11) ; 35 Quatit (157, 15) ; 36 Quaenam (157, 35).
QUE- (p. 326): 48-52: 48 Quaestor (157, 45); 49 Quaestio (157, 46);
50 Queinpiam (157, 34) ; 51 Queinque (157, 33) ; 52 Quaestuaria (157, 48).
PART n 65
QUI- (p. 326) : 60 Quintilis (158, 20) ; 62 Quippiam (158, 22) ; 327,
5-17: 5 Quidni (158, 20); 7 Quibusque (158, 12) ; 9 Quid porro (158, 16);
10 Cynici (158, 16^); 11 Quivi (159, 7) ; 12 Quid porro (cf. above no. 9);
13 Quidni (158, 19) ; 14 Quis (158, 27) ; 15 Quispiam (159, 3?) ; 16 Quinni
(158, 20); 17 Quirites (158, 23?); 22 Quorsum (159, 25?); 24 Quondam
(159, 24).
- RA- (p. 327): 34-39: 34 Ratus (160, 8 and 11); 35 Rancet (160, 1);
36 Rapidus (159, 50) ; 38 Racemus (159, 45) ; 39 Ratus (160, 8?).
RE- (p. 328) : 4-9 : 4 Redimitus (161, 17) ; 5 Refertum (161, 32) ; 6 Re-
ditus (161, 21) ; 7 Reor (162, 33) ; (8 an Abol. intruder) ; 9 Renidet (162,
32); 17 Reor (162, 33); 22 Receptaculum (160, 31») ; 25-41: 25Rebar(163,
43); 26 Redigitur (161, 26) ; (27 an Abol. intruder) ; 28 Refellit (161, 30) ;
29 Refectus (161, 27) ; 31 Reminiscitur (162, 26) ; 32 Repens (162, 43) ;
33 Resipit (163, 24) ; 34 and 36 Revocatiu- (cf. above no. 26) ; 35 Re-sipiscit
(163, 25) ; (37 an Abol. intruder) ; 38 Redhibet (163, 33) ; 39 Retorridus
(163, 34); 40 Reciprocum (160, 36); 41 Resipit (163, 24); 45 Retorridus
(163, 34) ; 46 Renidet (see above no. 9); 61 Reduces (161, 22?).
RI- (p. 329): 13-16: 13 Ringitur (164, 12); 14 Riget (164, 9); 15 Ri-
vales (164, 19) ; 16 Rictus (164, 8).
RO- (p. 329) : 26 Rogitans (164, 38).
RU- (p. 329) : 39 Ruribus (165, 19) ; 41 RumigenUus (165, 16) ; 42 Rom-
phaea (165, 17).
SA- (p. 330): 3 Satellites (167, 8?) ; 6 Salum (166, 3) ; 7 Sat est (166„
48); 10 Saltus (166, 10?); 19-27: 19 Salebra (166, 9); 20 Saviator (165,
42); 21 Sugillavit (178, 35») ; 22 Sancit (166, 13); 23 Satis (167, 4); 24
Salpicta (166, 12); 25 Satagit (167, 3); 26 Sacer (165, 43); 27 Sambucus
(166, 15) ; 31 Satrapae (167, 9) ; 34-37 : 34 Sapa vappa (166, 47) ; 35 Sale-^
brosus (166, 8); 36 Sacella (165, 46); 37 Saliunculae (166, 11).
SC- (p. 330): 56 Sciscitatm- (168, 16); 331, 4 Scordiscum (168, 31) r
5 Sceptrum (167, 18) ; 6 Scyphi (167, 19) ; 8 Scabrosus (167, 22) ; 9 Scena
(168, 8) ; 13-26 : 13 Scius (168, 25) ; 14 Scabrum (167, 27) ; 15-16 Seapha
(167, 26); 18 Scriba librarius (168, 38) ; 19 Scaeva (168, 10); 20 Scipiones
(168, 26) ; 21 Scrupulator (168, 39) ; 22 Scoria (168, 30) ; 24-25 Scandit
(167, 21?); 26 Scurra (168, 36); 28 Scortator (168, 33); 32 Scite (168,
22?).
SE- (p. 331): 48 Series (170, 11); 53 Secus (169, 2); 57 Sensim (169,
21); 58 Sed turn (169, 16); 332, 4 Sertum (170, 17); 7-15: 7 Saepit (169,
29); 7» Serpens (170, 14) ; 8 Senta (169, 22) ; 9 Sererent (170, 18); 10 Se-
veritas (170, 22); 11 Sequester (169, 11); 12 Secernit (169, 3); 13 Seruit
(170, 13); 14 Sector (169, 4); 15 Sententiosus (169, 27).
SI- (p. 332): 30 Simultates (171, 23); 48 Sine cavillatione (172, 14);
SOSistitur (172, 27); 53 Sin (172, 16); 54 Syngrapha (172, 15); 55 Sisto
(172, 26) ; 61 Signifer (171, 20) ; 66 Stricto pugione (175, 49«) ; 333, 2 Seg-
nities(169, 18?).
66 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
SO- (p. 333): 11 Solum (173, 17); 13 Sontes (173, 21) ; 14 Sospes (174,
17); 18-24: 18 SoUertia (173, 11); (19 an Abol. intruder); 20 Sophia
(173, 4); 21 Sophisma (173, 2); 22 Sollers (173, 10); 23 Sopor (174, 3);
24 Sons (173, 20); 27 Sonores (173, 23); 29 Solamen (173, 8); 31 Solsti-
tium (173, 16); 32 Sortilegus (174, 14); 33 Sopit (174, 6).
SP-(p. 333): 39Spondet(174,43); 40 Spospondit (174, 45) ; 42 Sponda
(175, 3); 44 Spectat (174, 29); 45 Spretus (174, 32); 46 Spatiatur (174,
26) ; 47 Spurcitia (175, 7) ; 54 Spurius (175, 9). |
ST- (p. 333): 60 Stirps (175, 46).
TR- (p. 333) : 63 Tropaeum (186, 44) ; 334, 1 Tropus (187, 1) ; 5 Trusus
(186, 20) ; 6 Trutina (187, 3).
TU- (p. 334): 14 Turget (187, 32); 19-22: 19 Turma (187, 28); 20
Turmalis (187, 29) ; 21 Tumultus (187, 20) ; 22 Turbo (187, 30) ; 26 Tu-
gurium (187, 19) ; 28 Turget (187, 32).
VA- (p. 334): 39 Valitant (189, 6); 40-43: 40 Vallatum (189, 3?); 41
Vadimonium (188, 18) ; 42 Vas (189, 12) ; 43 Varicat (189, 10) ; 46 Vadatur
(188, 43) ; 48 Varus (189, 5) ; 50-56 : 50 Valetudinarium (189, 7) ; 51 Va-
datur (188, 43) ; 52 Vadimonium facit (188, 44) ; 53 Vadimonia (188, 44'*);
55 Vacillat (188, 16); 56 Balteum (189, 9).
VE- (p. 334) : 61 Venustas (190, 29?) ; 62 Verrant (190, 25) ; 335, 12 Ver-
nus (190, 42) ; 13 Vellere (189, 39) ; 14 Vena (191, 43?) ; 18 Vecordia (189,
28); 19 Vergentia loca (190, 36); 22-34: 22 Vexit (191, 40); 24 Vector
(189,30); 25 Vesperescit (191,34); 26 Vespertilio (191, 38); 27 Vesperum
(191, 36) ; 28 Vesper (191, 37) ; 29 Vertex (190, 40) ; 30 Vescitur (191, 41) ;
31* Vesta (191, 30) ; 32 Vectigal (189, 35) ; 33 Vestiarius (191, 28) ; 34 Ve-
sanus (191, 32) ; 36-46 : 36-39 Veneo (189, 42-43) ; 40-41 Venaliciura (189,
45) ; 42 Venum (189, 44) ; 45 Vehemens (189, 37) ; 46 Veterator (191, 44) ;
50 Vertigo (190, 34) ; 51 Venustus (190, 27); 52 Ver (cf. above no. 12).
VI- (p. 335) : 63 Vis (194, 2) ; 65 Vigebat (193, 8) ; 336, 3 Virago (193,
29); 12Viritim(193,20); 14-20: 14 Virus (193, 22) ; 15 Virissat (193, 27) j
16 Vicatim (192, 26) ; (17 an Abol. intruder) ; 18 Vilicus (193, 12) ; 19 Vi-
riosus (193, 28) ; 20 Vigil (193, 10) ; 23 Vinciri (193, 14) ; 24 Vicorium (192,
27) ; 25 Vineas (193, 25).
VO- (p. 336) : 35 Vovet (195, 44) ; 38-43: 38 Vorri (195, 41) ; 39 Void- ,
biles (195, 20) ; 40 Vorat (195, 40) ; 41 Vorax (195, 38) ; 42 Volucer (195,
21) ; 43 Votivum (195, 43).
VU- (p. 336) : 47 Vulgus (197, 1).
UL- (p. 336): 51-60: 51 Vultuosus (197, 2); 53 Ultor (194, 22); 54
Ultus (194, 33) ; 55 Bubulcus (196, 50) ; 56 Bucula or Vacc- (197, 4); 57
Ultro (194, 23); 58 Ulterior (194, 26); 59 Ultro (194, 24); 60 Ulciscitur
(194, 27).
UM- (p. 336): 65 Umbo (194, 50).
UN- (p. 337) : 1 Uncus (195, 9) ; 2 Uncat (195, 10).
PART II 67
UR- (p. 337): 7-8 Urea (196, 5).
US- (p. 337): 12 Usta (196, 12); 13 Usquam (196, 18).
UT- (p. 337): 17 Ut reor (196, 36) ; 18 Utitur (196, 33) ; 24 Viaticum
192, 18?).
The next problem is the analysis of what we have called the
M.'cond portions of Erf-, although in our ninth century MS. they do
not always keep their place. We may begin with the items which
< itfer most certainty, the items taken from the Abolita Glossary
( ov an epitome of it). Of Abolita we have (practically) only two
MSS., and these are mere copies of the same original, so that their
consensus does not go for much. Our glossaries undoubtedly con-
tain many genuine Abolita items which do not appear in these
two MSS.; but since this source has not been drawn upon by the
compilers so freely as the Abstrusa source, we have not so con-
vincingly long batches of Abolita items to appeal to, and a claim
to be an Abolita gloss must often remain doubtful until that
glossary has been fully investigated. At present we know that
Virgil glosses predominated in it (cf Weir in Class. Quart, xii 22),
also Festus glosses (see Joum. Phil, xxxiv 267), Terence glosses
(cf Gnueg ' de glossis Terentianis cod. Vaticani 3321,' Jena, 1903),
and so on. The Virgil glosses came from the marginalia of a
Spanish (?) MS. of Virgil, marginalia used also for the Virgil
(Glossary printed by Goetz in C. G. L. iv (pp. 427 sqq.), and are
u^^ually distinguishable from the Virgil glosses taken by the com-
pilers of Erf.-, Aff., Corp. and (seldom) EE from the marginalia of
an English {!) MS. of Virgil. The occasional Terence glosses in
Erf.'-, even when they do not appear in the two extant Abolita
MSS., may perhaps be regarded as Abolita material. (For an
account of them see Class. Quart, xii 178.) Abolita Festus glosses
preserved in the English group, but omitted in these two, offer
more difficulty. They are not always distinguishable from Festus
items of Philoxenus or early Latin glosses of pseudo-Placidus ;
and require more space for discussion than this publication can
allow. Here I will indicate all these doubtful claimants to Abolita
provenance by putting the symbol between inverted commas
( ■ Abol.'). Goetz' apograph of the older of the two extant MSS. of
Abolita, a MS. of the (early) eighth century, is printed in
'-'. G. L. IV, pp. 4-198 (the portions enclosed in square brackets).
68 THE CORPUS, :6pINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
AB- (p. 259) : 7 Abolere (Abol. 4, 23) ; 13 Abstrusum (Abol. 4, 19) ;
29 Avitus (Abol. 23, 58) ; 35 Aspernatur (Abol. 22, 13) ; 45 Aboletur
(Abol. 5, 24?); 260, 14 Abutitur (Abol. 4, 6).
AC- (p. 260): 18 Accitus (6, 11); 24 Actutum (6, 28); 25 Accensi (6,
14) ; 27 Acervus (6, 25?) ; 30 Aconitum (Abol. 6, 12 + Abstr. ?) ; 32 Achates;
(6, 46); 36 Acoenonetus (7, 1); 39 Actuarius (7, 2) ; 63 Acolytus (7, 17?),
AD- (p. 260) : 65 Admissum (8, 13) ; 66 Adclive (8, 17) ; 261, 1 Adfecfcati
(8, 18); 9 Attonitus (11, 7?); 25 Aditialis (10, 36); 37 Adforet (10, 48);
43 Adpulit (19, 15^) ; 56 Adsertor (11, 1?) ; 62 Adoriri (10, 42).
AE- (p. 262): 31-35: 31 Aeneum (12, 8); 32 Aequaevus (12, 26); 33
Aeneatores (12, 11?); 34 Aegre (12, 16); 35 Aevuni (12, 9); 38 Aesculus
(12, 10); 50 Aethera (12, 1).
AF- (p. 263): 15 Affatim (13, 2?); 23 Affines (12, 55?); 24 Affectat
(13, 1).
AG- (p. 263) : 28 Agger (13, 38) ; 29 Agrippa (13, 33) ; 37 Agricolae
(13, 26) ; 40 Agonia (13, 40).
AL- (p. 263): 64 Alma (15, 15); 65-67 (14, 28-30): Altum, Algor,
Altrix; 68 Altercatio (14, 32); 264, 8 Alacer (14, 31); 13 Albet (15, 11).
AM- (p. 265): 17 Amatores rivales (16, 32^); 19 Aniens (16, 33); 25
Amolitus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 6, 26); 40 Amphitrite (16, 32).
AN- (p. 265): 42 Angor (18, 4); 47 Ancephalaeosin (18, 39?); 48 An-
fractmn (17, 29) ; 54 Anticipat (17, 21).
AP- (p. 266): 59 Aplustra (19, 20); 61 Apex (19, 22); 267, 6 Appulit
(19, 29).
AR- (p. 267): 19 Artavit (21, 16); 22 Armillum (20, 37); 33 Arturn
(20, 36); 34 Arctus (20, 31?); 35 Arces (20, 21?); 50 Arduum (20, 24);
51 Arcturum (20, 35?); 268, 23 Acciti (6, 11).
AS- (p. 268): 48 Aspernatur (21, 45?); 51 Astu (22, 10?).
AT- (p. 269) : 2 Ater (22, 31).
AU- (p. 269): 16 Avium (23, 16); 17 Auctam (23, 25); 18 Auctionem
('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 9, 31); 20 Averruncat (8, 14); 21 Autumat (23,
22) ; 28 Aulaea (23, 33) ; 30 Austri (23, 55) ; 31 Augurans (23, 56).
BA- (p. 270): 8 Bacchum (188, 25); 10 Baratrum (24,36); 11 Bac-
chanalia (25, 19) ; 12 Barrit (24, 26) ; 14 Basterna (24, 35) ; 23 Bacchanalia
(24, 24) ; 24 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 24'^ Balantes (24, 20) ; 25 Bacchi latex
(24, 27); 38 Batioca ('Abol.', from Festus).
BE- (p. 270) : 52 Bellicosura (25, 13 -f Abstr.); 54 Beluae (25, 18); 271,
11 Beasti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 106).
BI- (p. 271): 19 Byssum (25, 52); 21 Bidentes (24, 20); 27 Bimatus
(25, 53); 33 Bifarius (26, 2?).
BL- (p. 271): 54 Blaesus (25, 62); 56 Blax (25, 65-66).
BR- (p. 272) : 22 Brattea (26, 38).
BU- (p. 272): 31 Burgos (27, 1); 36 Bustantes (27, 6); 37 Buceriae
(27, 7) ; 42 Bullantes aquae (27, 5) ; 50 Bulimus (26, 40).
PART n 69
CA- (p. 272) : 56 Caelites (32, 36) ; 59 Cataplasma ('Abol.', from ApuL
Met 5, 10); 273, 3-12: 3 Calones (27, 40?); 4 Casses (27, 41); 6 Cautes
(27, 42) ; 7 Causatur (27, 44) ; 8 Calles (27, 46) ; 10 Cassabundus (27, 50) ;
11 Capulum (27, 49) ; 12 Catax (28, 34) ; 17 Carpit (30, 34) ; 21 Canit (27,
43) ; 23 Calumnia (28, 53) ; 26 Ceruchi (32, 6) ; 29 Calones (27, 40) ; 30
Casses (cf. above no. 4); 40 'Canier' (28, 4); 43 Capite census (31, 15);
44 Capides (28, 2) ; 47 Casnar (28, 6) ; 48 Cavillator (31, 16) ; 49 Capito-
linus (31, 17).
CE- (p. 275) : 31 Cerealia arma (33, 20) ; 32 Ceruchi (32, 6) ; 33 Caeru-
leus (34, 34) ; 39 Celebritas (32, 9) ; 40 Censeo (33, 8) ; 49 Caespes (32, 14?);
50 Caelebs (33, 17) ; 57 Caerulus (32, 8) ; 61 Cerebrum (33, 43) ; 62 Com-
mentimi (33, 44); 276, 13 Ceterum (33, 45?).
CI- (p. 276) : 48 Cicur (34, 25) ; 60 Cicurare (34, 26) ; 277, 18 Citimum
(34, 36); 21 Cyclades (34, 41?).
CL- (p. 277) : 32 Clerus (33, 25?) ; 36» Cassita (28, 56) ; 278, 1 Clanculum
(30, 41) ; 5 Clepere (33, 23?).
COM- (p. 279) : 4 Commulcat (36, 21) ; 7 Comminus (36, 20) ; 14 Comi-
satio (45, 26); 19 Commercium ('Abol.'; cf. Virgil Glossary 434, 43); 34
Compotorem ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 2, 31).
COX- (p. 279): 47 Consternatus (39, 23-t-Abstr.) ; 49 Condet (36, 38)
53 Conpellat (37, 23) ; 61 Conclavis (43, 30) ; 280, 1 Consentaneum (39, 24)
2 Colluvione (39, 33) ; 12 Conperendinat (45, 22); 15 Confarreata (36, 25)
25 Contactus (45, 23) ; 28 Contagies (45, 24) ; 30 Contagio (36, 19) ; 46
Conmentum (33, 44); 54 Consuetio (36, 24); 281, 46 Conjectiu-a ('Abol.',
from Ter. Andr. 512); 47 Conjecisti ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 620); 48
Conjectem ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 543) ; 49 Conparem ('Abol.', from Ter.
Eun. 47); 52 Collastrat (45, 38?); 53 Conivet (38, 13); 55 Continatus
('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 22); 58 Conducere (41, 2); 68 Couvasassem
('Abol.', from Ter. Phorm. 190); 69 Conperendinatio (45, 31?).
CR- (p. 282) : 26 Crepor (33, 48) ; 28 Crep<it)aculum ('Abol.', from Apul.
Met. 11, 4); 33 Cristatus ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 436, 19).
CU- (p. 282): 41 Commulcat (36, 21); 42 Cuneus (47, 10-f-Abstr.) ;
44 Cudit (46, 51?); 45 Culmum (47, 23); 52 do.; 58 Culmen (47, 24);
283, 12 Cunctabundus ('Abol.', from Apul. Met. 11, 12).
DE- (p. 283) : 40 Diffitetur (54, 38) ; 41 Desi\-it (50, 45) ; 42 Derivat
(53, 35) ; 44 Depopulari (53, 29) ; 47 Dehiscit (48, 49) ; 48 Deciduum (53,
37?) ; 53 Diffisus (54, 48?) ; 284, 4 Depositum (49, 6) ; 6 Decrepitus f53, 4) ;
7 Dependere (53, 43 ; 48, 46) ; 9 Demensus (50, 43) ; 10 Defessus (53, 38) ;
19 Delictus (52, 7) ; 285, 25 Dextimum (50, 25?) ; 28 Devexa ('Abol.', from
Apul. Met. 4, 6); 29 Deloricatum ('Abol.', from Apid. Met. 7, 8); 31
Dipsades (56, 50).
DI- (p. 285) : 37 Diadema (56, 1) ; 39 Desiduus (53, 14) ; 55 Dirimit
(54, 35) ; 56 Dipsades (56, 50) ; 60 Diribere (54, 45); 67 Dicabo ('Abol.';
ef. Virg. Gloss. 438, 15) ; 286, 2 Dicto parens (57, 5) ; 3 Dictator (56, 2) ;
70 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
7 Diffisus (54, 48); 8 Disparile (57, 8); 10 Demolitur (50, 47); 11 Desivit
(50, 45) ; 54 Demit (49, 3) ; 287, 6 Dispensat (55, 52) ; 9 Disceptator
('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 22) ; 27 Districare (54, 46) ; 36 Desiduus (53, 14) ;
37 Diutinum (54, 39).
DO- (p. 287) : 49 Dolabra (58, 37) ; 59 Duint (58, 53) ; 61 Ductores
(58, 52).
ED- (p. 288) : 16 Edurum (59, 45).
EF- (p. 288): 33 EfFeminatus (60, 32?); 36-41: 36 Efflagitat (60, 34);
37 Efferus (60, 35) ; 38 Effrenatus (60, 28) ; 39 Eflfeta (60, 37) ; 40 EflFemi-
natorum (60, 27) ; 41 Effatus (60, 33) ; 44 Efteminat (60, 20) ; 47 Effutire
(60, 36).
EG- (p. 288) : 54 Egregius (61, 4).
EL- (p. 288): 68 Elogium (61, 37); 71 Electrum (61, 39M) ; 289, 1
Eluvies (61, 43) ; 9 Elinguis (61, 44).
EM- (p. 289) : 20 Eminulis (62, 26) ; 21 Euiicat (62, 36) ; 22 Emergere
(62, 27) ; 30 Eminus (62, 52^).
EN- (p. 289) : 48 Eimmquam (63, 34) ; 49 Enormis (63, 27).
EO- (p. 290) : 10 Eois (63, 41) ; 12 Eoas (12, 5) ; 13 Aeolus (12, 7).
EQ- (p. 290) : 29 Eques (64, 27).
ER- (p. 290) : 38 Era (65, 25'i) ; 45 Erinys ('Abol.' ; cf. Virg. Gloss. 440,
37) ; 53 Erebi (65, 25).
EU- (p. 291): 9 Eviscerat (66, 16); 10 Evitatus (66, 22); 12 Euge (66,
23 and 27?) ; 13 Eurus (66, 17).
EX- (p. 291): 35-38: 35 Exprorapsit (68, 41); 36 Exham-iant (68, 40);
37 Exorsus (71, 25) ; 38 Exuberat (67, 19?) ; 47 Expers (67, 31) ; 52 Extudit
(67, 11); 53 Examinat (67, 12); 54 Exciti (67, 17); 58-62: 58 Exolevit
(68, 30); 59 Eximia (67, 22); 60 Exercita (67, 23); 61 Exparta (68, 34);
62 Exspes (68, 36) ; 292, 1 Expertus (69, 29) ; 3 Exesus (70, 42) ; 4 Exacer-
bavit (68, 44) ; 7 Exiiviae (67, 29) ; 11 Exules (68, 29) ; 14 Exosus (67, 14);
17 Exolescit (68, 39); 18 Expiari (67, 30); 19 Expiabat (71, 55?); 32 Ex-
piabilis (71, 15); 66 Exhaustimi (70, 47?).
FA- (p. 293): 9 Facundiae (72, 37?); 10 Fatus (73, 9) ; 11 Fax (73, 8);
ll*^ Fas (74, 37) ; 21 Fatescunt (72, 36 ; 73, 27) ; 22 Faxit (72, 38) ; 23 Fal-
cones (74, 14); 24 Fabre (72, 39); 31 Fastidmm (74, 7); 34 Fas (74, 11);
35 Fautor (74, 12) ; 37 Facundia (72, 37) ; 40 Fatiscunt (73, 27) ; 41 Fas
(74, 37).
FE- (p. 294): 26 Feretrum (75, 34); 27 Feralia (75, 35); 28 Ferme
(75, 43-l-Abstr.); 29 Fecunda (75, 38).
FI- (p. 295) : 6 Fidicina (76, 50?).
FL- (p. 295): 10 Flagris (77, 35); 15 Fluxum (77, 27); 18 Flagrantes
(77, 40'').
FO- (p. 295): 48 Fomenta (78, 23); 50 Fomites (78, 22); 51 Fornice
(78, 24); 55 Foedus (74, 15»); 61 Fomes (78, 16-f-Abstr.).
PART II 71
FR- (p. 296) : 18 Frutectum (79, 57) ; 21 Fnistratus ,'80, 5) ; 22 Fretuni
(80, 45) ; 31 Flagrant es (77, 40»).
FU- (p. 296) : 46 Funesta (79, 12) ; 47 Fuudum (80, 12) ; 51 Furentibus
austris ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 443, 34) ; 53 Fusis (79, 9); 55 Fiuigitur
(79, 11; 80, 15); 57 Fundare (80, 16); 65 Furibundus (80, 10); 297, 1
Fusum (79, 14); 6 Futtiles (72, 35); 25 Futat ('Abol.', from Festus 79, 5);
27 Fusa (79, 50) ; 30 Funda (79, 51).
GA- (p. 297): 34 Garrit (81, 23 + Abstr.); 37 Galerum (81, 28); 39
Gazae (81, 30 + Abstr.); 40 Gazae (85, 10?).
GE- (p. 297): 56 Germen (82, 19); 298, 14 Gemini (82, 17?).
GI- (p. 298) : 35 Gymuosophistas ('Abol.', from Apul. Flor. 15).
GL- (p. 298): 40 Globosum (83, 23?); 41 Glomeramur (83, 32); 42
Globum (83, 29) ; 45 Glaber (83, 6) ; 46 Globosum (83, 23).
GN- (p. 298) : 52 Gnarus (83, 39).
GR- (p. 298) : 59 G\tos (84, 22) ; 299, 2-3 Gremia (84, 12) ; 4 Grassator
(84, 6) ; 5 and 9 Gremium (84, 16) ; 10-11 (84, 19-21) : Gregalis and Grex,
Gregarius.
GU- (p. 299) : 22 Garro (81, 25) ; 23 Gurgustium (84, 29).
HA- (p. 299): 26 Gazae (85, 10); 28-29 Hausta (85, 17); 31 Harundo
(85, 12) ; 32 Haut secus (85, 16) ; 33 Habile (85, 14) ; 34 Havirit (85, 15) ;
38 Chaos (85, 11); 39 Hirudo (86, 10); 40 Helmet (86, 5).
HE- (p. 300) : 1 Haemorrhois (86, 4) ; 2 Helluo (86, 7).
HI- (p. 300) : 27-32 : 27 Histriones (86, 6 ; 87, 20) ; 28 Chelydri (86, 56);
29 Hiulcum (86, 41); 30 Hystrix (86, 58) ; 31 Hirsutus (87, 5) ; 32 Hiatum
(86, 60) ; 40 Hi.striones (87, 21).
HO- (p. 300): 55 Horribile (88, 4); 57 Hostispices (88, 1); 58 Hostit
(87, 52) ; 60 Homuncio (87, 43-f- Abstr.) ; 301, 5 Homuncio (87, 43).
JA- (p. 301): 9 Jaspis (88, 31); 10 Janitor (88, 37); 13 Jamdudum
(88, 40); 15-16 Jacula (88, 42).
IC- (p. 301) : 18 Iconisma (88, 52) ; ID- (p. 301) : 20 Idioma (89, 2) ; 26
Identidem (88, 59) ; IG- (p. 301): 30 Ignitior (89, 20) ; 36 Ignosceus (89, 23);
IL- (p. 301): 37 llicet (89, 29).
IM- (p. 301): 43 Imperitat (90, 15).
IN- (p. 301) : 50 Intentant ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 448, 8) ; 54 Inhibere
(96, 4) ; 57 Inedia (94, 26) ; 59 Ineelebrum (92, 38) ; 60 lugluvies (90, 46);
62 Intercapedo (90, 53); 302, 1 Inst<\r (91, 5); 2 Induperator (91, 12);
4 Incl^'tum (91, 44); 18 Incursantes (100, 30?); 43 Inlexit (96, 16); 44
Incassum (91, 46?) ; 60 Inpotens (90, 55 ?) ; 63 Insomnes (93, 5) ; 64 Infulae
(91, 8) ; 67 Innixiis (93, 6) ; 70 Inpeudet (91, 50) ; 303, 1 Inenodabile (91, 54);
2 Infensus (91, 55) ; 3 Ingruit (95, 13) ; 5 Induviae (93, 9) ; 6 Intestinum
(89, 63) ; 7 Infecta (94, 7) ; 10 Indutiae (91, 47) ; 39 Insauciabilis (100, 7?);
52 Internuntii (100, 9) ; 54 In posterum (100, 10) ; 63 Ingluvies (90, 46);
304, 4 Inuuba (91, 13) ; 51 Intercipit ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 80); 52 In-
72 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
commodet (' Abol.', froai Ter. Andr. 162) ; 52=^ Infensus (' Abol.', from Ter.
Andr. 212).
IR- (p. 305) : 20 Hirudo (86, 10) ; IS- (p. 305) : 21 Istic (87, 13).
JU- (p. 305): 27 Jurgium (102, 29); 29 Jugarat (102, 40); 31 Jubilat
(102, 45); 32 Juga (102, 39); 33 Juvencus (102, 37); 36*^ Jumentum,
(102, 50?).
LA- (p. 305) : 53 Laevum (107, 2) ; 55 Labat (104, 14) ; 57 Labes (103, 33);
58 Laciniosum (104, 24); 61 Labescit (104, 16); 306, 2 Lepos (106, 29);
3 Levis (107, 1); 4 Lenocinantes (102, 25?).
LE- (p. 306): 57 Laena (106, 28); 307, 22 Laeva (106, 35 and 40);
23 Lenis (107, 10?).
LI- (p. 307): 40-48: 40 Liticinis (108, 25); 42 Lixae (107, 43); 43
Lymphatus (108, 14); 44 Libat (108, 17); 45 Limes (108, 33); (46 an
Abstr. intruder); 47 Liqiiit (108, 15); 48 Ligurrit (112, 1).
LO- (p. 308): 32-37: 32 Logus (110, 33); 34 Longaevus (110, 28?);
35 Letum (107, 38); 36-37 Letiferum (107, 3).
LU- (p. 308) : 42 Lutea (112, 20) ; 44 Luit (111, 44) ; 45 Lustrat (112, 16);
50 Luxus (111, 20) ; 309, 8 Lues (111, 33).
MA- (p. 309) : 25-29 (113, 3-7) Macies, Manantia, Marcidus, Mapalia,
Manticulare; 31 Maturius (113, 9); 32 Magalia (113, 25); 33 Maculosum
(113, 11); 41 Mancipatus (114, 23); 46 Maeret (116, 19).
ME- (p. 310): 12 Metatur (115, 26); 17 Meapte (115, 27); 18 Mero
animo (115, 18) ; 21 Memet (115, 16) ; 23 Memora ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss.
452, 31?); 30 Meliuscula ('Abol.', from Ter. Hec. 354); 40 Medetur (115,
23?) ; 47 Mediusfidius (116, 43).
MI- (p. 311): 6 Miris (117, 42?).
MO- (p. 311) : 14 Modulatio (118, 42) ; 15 Mordet (118, 31 ?) ; 18 Monu-
mentum (118, 17) ; 19 Molossus (118, 24) ; 22 Moenia (118, 18).
MU- (p. 311): 50 Muscipulos (120, 39??); 54 Mutilat (121, 1); 55 Mu-
nificus (121, 2) ; 57 Muscus (121, 8) ; 58 Multifarie (121, 9) ; 312, 10 Municeps
(121, 26) ; 22 Mulcet (120, 40).
NA- (p. 312): 34 Novales (122, 30); 37-41: 37 Navus (122, 22);
38 Natrix (122, 29); 39 Natura (122, 24); 40-41 Nativum (122, 31-32);
45 Natalicius (122, 20).
NE- (p. 313) : 1 Nectar (124, 34) ; 6 Nentes (123, 41) ; 7 Necnon (123, 42);
8 Necopinum (124, 12) ; 17 Nebulo (124, 35 -t- Abstr.).
NI- (p. 313): 42 Nitellae (123, 43).
NO- (p. 314) : 12 Nonnumquam (126, 31) ; 14 Notam (126, 34) ; 16 Notus
(126, 27) ; 18 Nobili familia (126, 4) ; 19 Nomenclator (126, 5).
NU- (p. 314) : 29 Nomisma (127, 15) ; 30^ Nubila (127, 20).
OB- (p. 314): 52 Obnisus (128, 38); 56-59: 56 Obnubit (128, 10);
57 Obstinatus (128, 12); 58 Obliquus (128, 13); 59 Obtutus (129, 27);
61 Obesus (128, 19); 315, 2 Obsitus (129, 22); 6 Obvallatum (128, 14);
PART II 73
7 Obtrancat (128, 17?); 9 Obtendere (129, 24); 16 Obtrivit (130, 24);
19 Obrutae (130, 25) ; 26 Oblituit (130, 26) ; 28 Obpilat (130, 27) ; 32 Obses
(130, 28) ; 35 Oblimat (128, 26).
OL- (p. 315): 65 Olor (132, 20); 316, 3 Oblimat (128, 26); 8 Olympus
(132, 17).
OP- (p. 316): 30 Opperiri (133, 29); 38-39 Opus musaeum (133, 25);
46 Opplere (133, 27).
OR- (p. 316) : 59 Oraculum (133, 36) ; 61 Orbus (133, 33) ; 64 Orsus
(133, 40) ; 65 Oritur (134, 13) ; 68 Ora (133, 39?) ; 69 Orion (134, 22) ; 317,
2 Orbabuntur (133, 37); 3 Orgia (134, 30); 4 Ordo equester (134, 17);
10 Ortygometrae (134, 15).
PA- (p. 317) : 43 Palpare (136, 5) ; 46 Participat (136, 7) ; 48 Pauculos
<136, 11) ; 53 Pangit (136, 13 ?) ; 57 Pansis (136, 15) ; 66 Pareimonia (135, 30);
318, 3 Paulus (135, 34) ; 10 Patres conscripti (136, 31) ; 11 Patrat (136, 33);
16 Pauculus (136, 11) ; 19 Pansura (135, 31) ; 3a-42 : 38 Pantheus (136, 32);
39 Papae ('Abol.', from Ter. Eun. 229) ; 40 Parous ('Abel.', from Ter. Ad.
866); 41 Par fuit ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 155, etc.); 42 Papillae (136,
22?).
PE- (p. 319): 10 Perpendit (140, 38?) ; 22 Perduellis (140, 33) ; 27 Per-
vium (140, 17) ; 29 Pervicax (140, 18) ; 45 Penates (140, 4) ; 54 Perplexa
(140,31) ; 58 Pendit (140, 5) ; 59 Pensationes (140, 6) ; 68 Peticius (142, 18);
€9 'Petilius' (142, 19) ; 320, 48-53 : 48 Peropus est ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr.
265); 49 Percellit ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr. 125?); 50 Peniculum ('Abol.',
from Ter. Eun. 777) ; 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa ('Abol.', from Ter. Andr.
123); 52 Perperam ('Abol.', from Ter. Ph. 745); 53 Perfunctus ('Abol.',
from Ter. Hec. 594 ?).
PH- (p. 320) : 60 Phalanx (136, 18?).
PL- (p. 321): 45 Plaustra (145, 8).
PO- (p. 321) : 57 Penis (140, 19) ; 60 Porgere (145, 34) ; 322, 8 Procerus
<151, 15) ; 16 Porgere (of. above 321, 60).
PRE- (p. 322) : 50 Praesules (151, 13*) ; 51 Praedes (151, 13'') ; 57 Pri\-i-
legium (152, 14) ; 59-65: 59Praese tulit (156, 21) ; (60 an Abstr. intruder) ;
€1 Praesaepta (156, 23) ; (62 an Abstr. intruder) ; 63 Praemodicus (156, 24);
64 Prae me tulit (156, 25) ; 65 Promit (156, 26) ; 323, 3 Praepetes (151, 5»);
10 Prooemium (154, 12?) ; PRO- (p. 323) : 42 Prolibor (150, 29) ; 45 Probrosa
(151, 16) ; 57-324, 2 : 57 Procerum (154, 5») ; 58 Probrum (151, 6) ; 59 Pro-
inde (154, 6»); 60 Proter\-us (151, 8); 324, 1 Proci (150, 31); 2 Proceres
<151, 4?) ; 6-9 : 6 Prora (150, 43) ; 7 Profanat (151, 13) ; 8 Promulgat (150, 44);
S Proritat (150, 33) ; 25 Pronus (151, 7) ; 33 Proripit (150, 4) ; 325, 10 Proles
<151, 9?); 30 Prodigus (148, 18?).
PRI- (p. 325): 38 Prisons (152, 10).
PU- (p. 325): 48 PuUulat (152, 42) ; 53 Puppis (153, 2); 54 Pulserat
(152, 44); 59 Pugio (152, 41); 60 Pidvinar (15.3, 14); 61 Pubes (153, 16);
62 Puerperium (152, 40; 153, 15); 326, 1 Pugil (153, 17).
74 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
QUA- (p. 326): 18 Quassat (157, 23); 20 Quantulum (157, 24); 22
Quandam (157, 18) ; 27 Questus est (158, 6) ; 28 Querulus (158, 8).
QUI- (p. 326) : 61 Quin etiam (158, 32).
QUO- (p. 327): 23 Qiiousque (159, 40).
RA- (p. 327): 31 Ratum (160, 14); 33 Ruscum (165, 40).
RE- (p. 327) : 46 Raetica (161, 5) ; 51 Redhibere (161, 43) ; 52 Resides-
(161, 41); 328, 2 Redundat (161, 42'^); 3 Reboat (162, 1); 8 Revellit (161^
44) ; 11 Recisum (160, 50) ; 21 Reciprocator (163, 44); 24 Reboabant (163>
46); 27 Regius verna (163, 47); 37 Redarguit (161, 12?); 51 Rere (162
53).
RI- (p. 329): 10 Rimatur (164, 25?); 11 Rictura (164, 26); 12 Rita
(164,27).
RO- (p. 329): 22 Rogitat (164, 50); 23 Rostra (165, 1); 25 Rosciduia;
(165, 5); 29-31 (165, 38-40): Rudentes, Rubum, Ruscum; 32-38: 32,
Rupes (165, 36) ; 33 Runiigerulus (165, 40-i) ; 34 Rurigenas (165, 33) ; 36 Ru-,
dera (165, 40'^); 37 Rudimenta (165, 40'^?); 38 Rogus (164, 45).
RU- (p. 329) : 40 Rudentes (165, 28) ; 51 Rumor (165, 40^).
SA- (p. 330) : 5 Sauromatae (166, 27); 8 Sartuni (166, 23); 12 Sacrum
(166, 28) ; 14 Saburra (178, 48) ; 15 Saviat (178, 49) ; 17 Sartim (166, 23?) ;
18 Sarga (166, 24) ; 49 Sator (166, 20).
SC- (p. 330): 63 Scitus (167, 33) ; 65 Scrupea (167, 37); 331, 1 Scandit
(167, 21); 7 Scida(168, 42).
SE- (p. 331): 46 Serpylhim (169, 39); 47 Sertor (169, 31); 51 Secreti
(170, 5) ; 55 Severus (169, 35).
SI- (p. 332) : 36 Sirius (172, 5) ; 39 Sinciput (171, 27) ; 40 Silm-us (172,
31); 41 Simultas (172, 1); 42 Situs (171, 29); 43 Siticulosus (171, 30).
SO- (p. 333): 5 Sospitantes (173, 45?); 10 Solabar ('Abol.'; cf. Virg.
Gloss. 464, 22) ; 12 Sonipes (169, 33) ; 15 Suboles (179, 3) ; 16 Souorus (173,
42); 19 Socordia (173, 44).
SP- (p. 333): 41 Sphaera (175, 11); 43 Sphalangius (171, 11); 49 Spo-
liarium ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 464, 40?).
TR- (p. 334): 4 Truculentus (187, 15); 7 Trux (187, 13); 8 Truncus-
(187, 12).
TU- (p. 334) : 15 Turbulentus (187, 48) ; 23 Torpuit (185, 26) ; 29 Tur-
pisculum (187, 33).
VA- (p. 334): 33-38: 33 Vades (188, 20); 34 Vates (188, 29); 36 Va-
gurrit (188, 28); 37 Vaticinat (188, 30?); 38 Vallos (188, 33); 44 Vadit
(189, 17); 45 Vasit (189, 18) ; 46 Vasta (189, 19).
VE- (p. 334) : 59 Vecors (190, 5) ; 335, 2 Veterator (189, 47) ; 3 Venera-
tur (189, 48) ; 6 Verrunt (190, 9) ; 8 Vecors (190, 51) ; 10 Verrunt (cf. above
no. 6); 11 Vestibulum ('Abol.'; cf. Virg. Gloss. 469, 13); 15 Veniit (191,
46); 16 Verrit (191, 48); 17 Vepres (189, 52); 20 Veterator ('Abol.'; cf.
PART II 75
Virg. Gloss. 469, 17 ?) ; 21 Vehit (190, 15) ; 31 Veretrum (192, 11 ?) ; 55 Veluti
(191,21?).
VI- (p. 336): 4 Virgiiltum (192, 31) ; 5 Virguncula (192, 33) ; 8 Vil>ex
(193, 1) ; 11 Vim (193, 7) ; 17 Viocurus (194, 8).
VO- (p. 336): 28 Vola (195, 28); 29 Votivum (195, 26); 34 Voluci-es
(195, 36-37); 36 Volutat (195, :30); 37 Vortex (190, 7).
UL- (p. 336): 48 Uliginosus (194, 45) ; 49 Ululae (194, 44).
UR- (p. 337): 6 Urbs (196, 1).
US- (p. 337) : 9 Uspiam (196, 8) ; 10 Usquam (196, 9).
UT- (p. 337) : 22 Utpote (196, 23).
If the Abolita items were taken from a composite Abstr.-
Abol. glossary like the (early) eighth century Vatican MS. to
whose apograph the above references are made, the division-line
between Abol. and Abstr. items must have been often obscured
(of. Journal of Philology-, xxxiv 267 sqq.). The nature of the
Abolita MS. used for the collection and the exact position of
the Abstnisa and the Abolita material are details which must
remain somewhat uncertain until these two glossaries have been
thoroughly investigated. That investigation will, in its turn,
receive great help from our glossary, since the Erfurt MS. remains
(almost throughout) at the AB-stage of arrangement, whereas
our oldest MSS. of Abstrusa have advanced (almost throughout)
to the ABC-stage. That the Abolita gloss (83, 22) Glebo : nisticus,
arator, came to England in a French MS. (with Glebra: rustice
arator) seems certain. For the compiler of EE ii recast the gloss
so, Glebra: arator lingua Gallica (Ep. 11 A 11).
The Virgil items are treated in Class. Quart, xii 171. They
appear to be marginalia of an English MS. of Virgil, marginalia
fer more freely used for AflF. and Erf- than for Corp. Thus of
the many glosses in the Virgil batches of the I-chapter of Aff.
only seven appear in Corp. But since these seven agree, word
for word, with the Aff. items (I 15 Ictus: percussus; I 18 Id
metuens: hoc timens; 1 51 Iliacis campis: Trojanis campis; I 246
In occasu: in fine; I 276 In brevia: in inaccessibilia : I 277 In-
cumbere: superruere; I 279 Incute: inmitte) it is clear that the
two compilers had the same marginalia to draw upon. The com-
piler of Corp. restricted himself to more difiicult phrases: the
compiler of Afi". (like the compiler of Erf-) was less fastidious.
Absolute certainty may be claimed for unmistakably Virgilian
76 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
phrases like (262, 27) Aequore toto: per totum mare, whether
they stand in a Virgil-cluster or not (the groups are usually too
small to be called 'batches'). The several items of any unmis-
takable cluster are also certain. But uncertainty attaches to a
number of claimants, and these are marked with a query in the
following list of the Virgil-clusters in Erf.l When the cluster
appears at its normal place in a section, the uncertainty is
reduced.
AB- : 260, 2-3 Avernus (e.g. Geo. 4, 493) ; Ab oris (Aen. 1, 1).
AC- : 260, 50-57^^ Ac veluti (Aen. 1, 82) ; Acris (e.g. Aen. 1, 220) ; Actus
(e.g. Aen. 2, 128) ; Aonie (Eel. 10, 12) ; Acciti (Aen. 7, 642) ; Actae (Aen. 5,
613); Acheron (e.g. Aen. 5, 99); Actutum (Aen. 9, 255); Actum (Geo. 2,
334) ; Acerra (Aen. 5, 745).
AD- : 261, 65-262, 1 Adhibete (e.g. Aen. 5, 62) ; Adventabant (Aen. 5,
328) ; Ad terra.s concidit (Aen. 5, 448) ; Advecta (Aen. 5, 864) ; Adegit (e.g.
Aen. 6, 696) ; (Externo) (Aen. 10, 156).
AE- : 262, 67-263, 3 Aeripedem (Aen. 6, 802) ; Aestate nova (Aen. 1,
430); Aestus (e.g. Aen. 2, 759); Aethon (Aen. 11, 89); Aethiopum (e.g.
Aen. 4, 481); Aequatae (Aen. 5, 844) ; Aegida (e.g. Aen. 8, 354) ; Aetherium
sensum (Aen. 6, 747) ; Egregiura (e.g. Aen. 6, 861).
AF- : 263, 20-22 Affiitur (e.g. Aen. 1, 663) ; Africus (Aen. 1, 86) ; Affla-
rat (Aen. 1, 591).
AG- : 263, 46-50 Agite (e.g. Geo. 2, 35) ; Agitator (Aen. 2, 476) ; Augu-
rium (e.g. Aen. 2, 703) ; Agrestes (?e.g. Aen. 3, 34) ; Agerem (Aen. 5, 51).
AL- : 264, 48-54 Allecto (e.g. Aen. 7, 341) ; Albula (Aen. 8, 332) ; Alia- ■
bitur (Aen. 10, 292) ; Alis plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515) ; Allabitur (Aen. 6, 2) ; "
Alta mente (Aen. 1, 26) ; Alterna (e.g. Aen. 6, 121).
AM- : 265, 28-32 Agmine (e.g. Geo. 1, 381) ; Ambrosiae (Aen. 1, 403) ; I
Amissum (Aen. 5, 814) ; Ambages (e.g. Aen. 6, 99) ; Admoneat (Aen. 6, i
293).
AN-: 266, 28-37 Animis caelestibus (Aen. 1, 11); Annabat (Aen. 6,
358 -am); Annixi (e.g. Aen. 3, 208); Anienis (!) (Aen. 7, 683); Amplexa
(Aen. 4, 686?) ; Annuus orbis (Aen. 5, 46) ; Annua (Geo. 1, 216) ; Anhelitus
(e.g. Aen. 5, 199) ; Animum (e.g. Aen. 5, 640) ; Anne (e.g. Aen. 6, 719).
AR-: 268, 16-22 Arrectis (e.g. Aen. 1, 152) ; Ardentibus (?); Arrectis
(Aen. 2, 173); Arrectae (e.g. Aen. 5, 643); Argivi (e.g. Aen. 1, 40); Armi-
potens (e.g. Aen. 9, 717); Aries (e.g. Aen. 2, 492).
AS- : 268, 49-54 Ast ego (Aen. 1, 46) ; Hastula (?) ; Astu (e.g. Aen. 10,
522); Asperrima (Aen. 1, 14); A sedibus (Aen. 1, 84); Astitit (e.g. Aen.
1, 301).
AT- : 269, 10-11 Atris faucibus (Aen. 6, 240) ; Atlaus (e.g. Aen. 6, 796).
AU- : 269, 57-59 Ausonia (e.g. Aen. 7, 623) ; Auxiliis (Aen. 2, 163) ;
Avexerat (Aen. 1, 512).
PART n 77
BE-: 271, 12-14 Berecyntia mater (Aen. 6, 784); 'Berce ' (?) ; Belli-
potens (Aen. 11, 8).
BI-: 271, 49-51 Buten (e.g. Aen. 5, 372) ; Bifron.s Janus (Aen. 7, 180) ;
Bijugis (e.g. Aen. 10, 398).
CA- : 274, 42-46 Caveae (Geo. 4, 58) ; Caeca (e.g. Aen. 1, 536) ; Calliope
(Aen. 9, 525) ; Cadus (Aen. 6, 228) ; Cay.ster (Geo. 1, 384).
CE-: 276, 5-11 Ceraunia rGeo. 1, 332); Cessare (e.g. Eel. 7, 10); Cen-
tenum (Aen. 10, 207) ; Cyrene : nympha aquae (Geo. 4, 376) ; Cyrneus
(Eel. 9, 30) ; Ciebat (Aen. 3, 344).
CI- : 277, 12-16 Ciebo (Aen. 4, 122) ; Cecropidae (Aen. 6, 21) ; Caespes
(e.g. Aen. 3, 304) ; Cicones (Geo. 4, 520) ; Cymbia (e.g. Aen. 3, 66).
CL-: 277, 59-62 Classes (e.g. Geo. 1, 255); Clotho (Aen. 10, 815?);
Clavum (e.g. Aen. 5, 177) ; Clivosi (e.g. Geo. 1, 108).
CO- : 278, 62-65 Corpora (Aen. 2, 365?) ; Coorta est (e.g. Geo. 3, 478) ;
Cotumis (Eel. 2, 8) ; Cnosius (e.g. Aen. 6, 566).
CON-: 281, 30-33 Contundet (Aen. 1, 264); Congressus (e.g. Aen. 1,
475) ; Conjecit (e.g. Aen. 2, 545) ; Consertam (e.g. Aen. .3, 467).
CR- : 282, 32-34 Croceis (e.g. Geo. 4, 109) ; Cnido (Aen. 9, 743) ; Cris-
tatus (Aen. 1, 468).
CU- : 282, 45-48 Culmum (Geo. 1, 321 4- Abol.) ; Curculio (Geo. 1, 186) ;
Cumba (Aen. 6, 413) ; Cuttiidus and In fluctu pendent (Aen. 1, 105-106).
DE- : 285, 14-20 Depasta (e.g. Eel. 1, 54) ; Delius Apollo (Aen. 3, 162) ;
'Derunt' (?) ; (Addant se :) dent oi^eram, cureut (Aen. 9, 149?) ; Depressus
(Geo. 3, 276) ; Deutalia (Geo. 1, 172).
DI- : 286, 44-53 Diruta (Aen. 10, 363) ; Diremit (Aen. 5, 467) ; Immen-
sum insevimus (Geo. 2, 541 ?) ; Dissimulo (Aen. 4, 368) ; Dicax (?) ; Dissicit
(Aen. 12, 308) ; Dicavit (?) ; Dilucida (?) ; Diluit (Geo. 1, 326) ; Distentas
lacte (Eel. 7, 3) ; 287, 10-23 : Dies infanda (Aen. 2, 132) ; Disjectum (Aen.
1, 128) ; (Discerpunt :) discindunt, partiunt (Aen. 9, 313) ; Dilectus (Geo.
3, 72) ; Digressum (e.g. Aen. 3, 410) ; Dione (Eel. 9, 47) ; Dindyma (Aen.
10, 252) ; Diabathra (an intruder) ; Dictaeus (Aen. 4, 73) ; Discriminat
(Aen. 11, 144); Dissidet (Aen. 7, 370); Dirae (Aen. 12, 845); Dissuetus
(e.g. Aen. 1, 722?); Deriguere oculis (Aen. 7, 447).
EL-: 289, 14-17 Elysios (Geo. 1, 38); Eluitur (Aen. 6, 742); Ekpsus
(e.g. Aen. 2, 318) ; Elisum (Aen. 8, 261).
EX-: 292, 48-57 Exsortem (Aen. 8, 552); Excretes (Geo. 3, 398);
Exorare (Aen. 3, 370); Exiguus (Geo. 1, 181); Exeidit: oblitus est (Aen.
1, 26 ?) ; Excidi (a foolish addition by the compiler) ; Excudunt (Geo. 4,
57); Exserta (Aen. 11, 649); Exaestuat (Aen. 9, 798); Exponit (e.g. Aen.
6, 416).
FA- : 294, 9-13 Facultas (Geo. 4, 437) ; Fando (e.g. Aen. 2, 81) ; Faxo
(e.g. Aen. 12, 316) ; Far(ris) (e.g. Geo. 1, 185) ; Farra (Geo. 1, 101).
78 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
FE-: 294, 43-45 Fucus (Geo. 4, 244?); Foedavit (Aen. 2, 286); Fervefc
(e.g. Aen. 1, 436).
FI-: ? 295, 2-3 Fiscina (Geo. 1, 266); Fiscellam (Eel. 10, 71).
HA-: 299, 55-60 Haeret? (Aen. 1, 495); Harpyiae (Aen. 3, 226);
Habenae (e.g. Aen. 1, 63) ; Halantes (Geo. 4, 109) ; Harundo (e.g. Geo. 2,;
414) ; Haruspex (e.g. Aen. 8, 498).
IN- : 302, 10-13 Insignem pietate (Aen. 1, 10); Gens inimica (Aen. I,
67); Innititur (Aen. 6, 760?); (Inpulit :) inpigit, inpulsit (e.g. Aen. 7, 621);-;
Ineluctabile (Aen. 8, 334); 303, 22-27 Junipirus (e.g. Eel. 10, 76); la^
gurgite vasto (Aen. 1, 118); Incute (Aen. 1, 69); Incumbere (Aen. 9, 791);^
' Inira' (?) ; In brevia (Aen. 1, 111).
LA- : 306, 37='-47 Lapidosus (e.g. Geo. 2, 34) ; Lacessit (e.g. Aen. 10,.
644); Lanugine (Eel. 2, 51); Lapsantem (Aen. 2, 551); Larem (e.g. Aen.
9, 259) ; Laquearia (Aen. 8, 25) ; Lanigerae (Aen. 3, 660) ; Laniones (?) ;
Labrusca (Eel. 5, 7); Lacertae (Geo. 4, 13); Laneibus pandis (Geo. 2, 194).
MA- : ? 309, 58-59 Magalia (e.g. Aen. 1, 421) ; Madet (Aen. 12, 691).
MI-: 311, 5-7 Myrieae (e.g. Eel. 4, 2); Miris (e.g. Aen. 1, 354); Mitra,
(Aen. 4, 216).
PA-: 318, 44-48 Palumba (e.g. Eel. 1, 57); Paulatira (Geo. 3, 215);
Passis (e.g. Aen. 1, 480) ; Parcae (Aen. 5, 798) ; Palearia (Geo. 3, 53).
QU- : 327, 19-21 Quianam (e.g. Aen. 5, 13) ; Quo numine (Aen. 1, 8) ;
Quondam (e.g. Eel. 1, 74).
RA-: 327, 36-37 Rapidus (e.g. Geo. 2, 321) ; Rasile (Geo. 2, 449).
RE-: 328, 56-59 Redolent (e.g. Aen. 1, 436); Remenso (e.g. Aen. 2,
181) ; Restitit (Geo. 4, 490) ; Reserat (e.g. Aen. 7, 613).
RU- : 329, 46-50 Rubigo (e.g. Geo. 1, 495) ; Rutilare (Aen. 8, 529) ;
Ructat (Aen. 6, 297 er-) ; Rupto turbine (Aen. 2, 416) ; Ruminat (Eel. 6,
54),
SA- : 330, 9-13 Sarmenta (Geo. 2, 409) ; Salvete (e.g. Aen. 7, 121) ;
Saltus (e.g. Eel. 9, 9?); Saerum: malum, exorabile (e.g. Aen. 4, 703);
Saneire (Aen. 12, 200?).
SE-: 331, 40-45 Serta (e.g. Eel. 6, 16); Sequestra: seponente (Aen. 11,
133) ; Saetosi apri (?) (Eel. 7, 29) ; Segnis (e.g. Aen. 3, 513) ; Serta (cf..
above) ; Serum (Geo. 3, 406).
SP-: 331, 51-53 Spatiatur (e.g. Geo. 1, 389) ; Specus (e.g. Geo. 4, 418);
Spectatus (Aen. 8, 151).
TU- : 334, 17-18 Tumida (Aen. 6, 407) ; Turbine (e.g. Aen. 1, 45).
To these must be added some Virgil-clusters that have sur-
vived in AfFatim (C. G. L. iv):
A: 475, 22-27 Aetornum (e.g. Aen. 2, 297); Ante malorum (Aen. 1,
198); Adstetit (Aen. 1, 301); Ardentes (Aen. 1, 423); Aestate nova (Aen.
PART II 79
1, 430) ; Ad terras concidit (Aen. 5, 447) ; 480, 19-28 Anirni.s caelestibu.s
■(Aeu. 1, 11); Aiiimo (e.g. Aen. 1, 26?); Ad litora (e.g. Aen. 1, 86); Aspi-
■cere (Aen. 12, 151 ?) ; Avia (e.g. Aen. 2, 736) ; Auri sacra fames (Aen. 3,
57); Adytis (e.g. Aen. 3, 92); Aditus (e.g. Aen. 6, 43?); Absiste (Aen. 8,
39); Ab stirpe (e.g. Aen. 1, 626); 481, 10-13 Aligerum (Aen. 1, 663) ; Alis
plaudentem (Aen. 5, 515); Alcidis (e.g. Aen. 6, 801); Africus (e.g. Aen.
1, 86).
B: 487, 47-49 Barcaei (Aen. 4, 43); Bacatum (Aen. 1, 655); Bacchatur
(&g. Aen. 4, 301).
C: 491, 2-6 Carecta (Eel. 3, 20); Crateras (e.g. Aen. 1, 24); Cada
<Aen. 1, 195; or Abol. ?) ; Cantharus (Eel. 6, 17).
I (a very large number ; see Class. Quart. I.e. The seven which appear
also in Corpus have been already mentioned. The following appear also
in Ampl. n) : 527, 26 Inferat (Aen. 11, 467) ; 528, 42 Id (e.g. Aen. 1, 676);
530, 49 In gurgite vasto (Aen. 1, 118).
R: 562, 56-59 Refulsit (Aen. 1, 588); Restitit (Aen. 1, 588); Relatam
<Aen. 1, 390) ; Regali luxu (Aen. 1, 637).
S: 571, 44-48 Submersum (Aen. 1, 585); Succepit (Aen. 1, 175?);
Subnectens (Aen. 1, 492) ; Supereminet (e.g. Aen. 1, 501).
T : 574, 9-10 Tempe (Geo. 2, 469) ; Terque quaterque (Geo. 2, 399).
The certainty diminishes for the remaining constituents of the
'second glossary.' That the Latin-Greek Philoxenus Glossary
is represented is probable 'a priori,' since the glossary which
immediately follows Erf.- in the Erfurt MS., the Third Erfurt
Olossary or 'Glossae Nominum,' is based on a bilingual collection,
presumably the full, original Philoxenus (see Class. Quart, xi
194). Elsewhere (Class. Rev. xxxi 158 and 188) it has been shewn
that our sole extant representative of the Philoxenus Glossary
^see the apograph in C. G. L. il, pp. 3-212) offers a mere meagre
«pitome of the original Latin-Greek compilation. The original
«an be reconstructed in part with the help of the other glossaries
printed in C. G. L. vol. ii, especially of the Greek-Latin Cyrillus
Olossary. 'Philoxenus' (if we may so term the unknown com-
piler) took his materials from Festus, from the De Officio Pro-
consulis (a phrase-book, no longer extant, drawTi up for provincial
governors), from Charisius (and perhaps other Grammars), from
« Greek parallel rendering of some speeches of Cicero (cf New
Palaeogr. Soc. Il, pi. 55), from marginalia in MSS. of Virgil, of
the Satirists, of the Bible (Itala), etc. Philoxenus items are often
identical with Hermeneumata items (for a guess at the reason
80 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
see Classical Philology, xiii 9); and though we may make a
rough-and-ready rule that the first portions of EE are the place
for Hermeneumata items, and the second portions of Erf.^ for
Philoxenus items, we cannot feel complete confidence. A useful
clue is the presence of the word Graece, although this adverb
appears often in items of other provenance too: e.g. in the
Abstrusa item C. G. L. iv 41, 18 Coluber: serpens, ophis Graece.
Even a Greek word begins such an Abstrusa item as (iv 112, 39)
Malacia: mollities; Graecum est. We must remember that only
a very brief selection out of the huge original Philoxenus Glossary
was probably used by our compiler. It is not impossible that his.
'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nominum' were constructed from
Philoxenus materials, for it is at the ends of the sections, the
places appropriate to the 'glossae verborum' and 'glossae nomi-
num' (with occasional Anglosaxon interpretations) that these
Philoxenus items seem to shew themselves most clearly. But
the 'second glossary' too seems to have had a Philoxenus thread
(c£ the Philox. miswriting A[u]xillae in EE ii, Ep. 5 C 16, C.G.L.
V 346,41). It would not be difficult to exhibit Philoxenus clusters^
of Erf^; but, since the identification of all-Latin items with bi-
lingual items can seldom be quite convincing, it seems better tO'
refrain.
Here we may turn (in fulfilment of the promise of this,
article's title) to consider the Third Erfurt Glossary (a frag-
ment, A-L), the ' Glossae Nominum' (cf Class. Quart, xi 194 sq.).
The digression must be brief, for this glossary is not closely
connected with the others and has been already edited by Loewe
(Leipzig, 1884), so far as an edition was possible in his time.:
Loewe has shewn that it follows an AB-order and that each
section exhibits in regular sequence batches of nouns of the
same termination (first, nouns ending in -a; then, nouns ending-
in -us; next, nouns ending in -iiin, and so on). And he has, we
may say, proved that its items come (ultimately) from the (fuU^
original) Philoxenus Glossary, the Greek interpretations being
rendered (often absurdly' misrendered) in Latin, occasionally in
1 Thus the Philoxenus item (C. G. L. ii 14, 26) Albunea : AevKodia (pre-
sumably a Virgil or Horace gloss) appears as (C. G. L. v 590, 44) Albunea: alba,
visio!
PART 11 81
AnglosaxoD. Until proof of any additional source has been pro-
duced we may use the argument: "This item appears in the
Glossae Nominum; therefore it must be a Philoxenus item,"
provided that we substitute for the word 'must' some milder
form of expression. And we may explain the glossary's title-
heading: NUNC ALIAE XIII (xvi ?) EXIGUAE (sdl. glossae, i.e.
'glossaries') secuntur 'Here follow other thirteen small lists,'
by supposing that the compiler found thirteen separate lists of
nouns, all culled from the Philoxenus Glossary: nouns 1. in -a,
2. in -um, 3. in -us, 4. in -o, 5. in -as, 6. in -or, 7. in -er, 8. in -ur,
9. in -is, 10. in -es? 11. in -x, 12. in -ns, 13. in -en. (Or we may
make them sixteen, by adding lists of nouns in, let us say, -al,
-ar, -an.) These thirteen lists or glossaries he threw into one
and arranged the mass in AB-order. (For other, less probable
explanations see Class. Rev. 31, 192, Class. Quart. 1 1, 195.) Loewe
used uwo MSS. (of which one is no longer extant), both of them
transcripts of a fragmentary exemplar (A-L) of this glossary.
Goetz (in C. G. K ii, pp. 563-597) has ventured on a partial and
precarious supplement of the rest (L-U) with the help of a late
'omnium gatherum' collection in which items from a full copy
of this glossary are mixed up with items culled from other
sources. Goetz' additions to Loewe's text must therefore be used
with great caution.
As a specimen of the third Erfurt Glossary we may take
I the items with Anglosaxon interpretations (cf Sweet, O. E. T.
^1 pp. 109-110):
(Cjrillus glos.ses are cited in their Philoxenus form. The lost MS.
• 1 ooUated by Deycks is used to supply the gaps in Erf.^ and to correct its
' ' readings.)
P. 563, 43 Abusus : foruerit (Philox. 6, 3 Ab. : diroxprjaafifvos) ; P. 564,
I j 23 Adfectuosus : amabilis, lebuendi Saxonice (Cyrill. 442, 29 Adf. : avfiira-
• ' ^s); P. 565, 9 Aedituus: templi vel aedis minister, rendegn (e.g. Philox.
11, 47 Aed. : vtatKopos) ; 20 Aequimanus: hylipti Saxonice (Cyrill. 402, 29
1 Ac: rreptSf'^toy) ; 43 Alga: herba marina, uar (Cyrill. 260, 31 Al. : ^pvov :
'*) 473, 45 Al. : <f>iKOi) ; P. 566, 2 Alveus : genus vasis, trog (e.g. Cyrill. 425, 65
Al. : jTvfXos); 8-9 Aleator: tebleri, Alea: tejil (Philox. 14, :36 Ale^itor:
KOTTKmjs, Kv^fvrqs; 14, 32 Alea: kottos, kv^os, Kv^da) ; 19 Admissarius :
' ttoeda et homo for(nioator) (e.g. Cyrill. 348, 66 Adm. : ktjXwi', 6 iiri^aivav
1 Iviroi, possibly with citation of Cicero Pis. 69 admissarius iste; ; [Xot 25-26
L.G. 6
82 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
Ampiitatio: uvae lectio 'flit,' Amputator: praecisor ramusculoruni vineae.
For the other MS. seems to have had uvae lectio sive vineae. Perhaps lectio
' gathering ' should be sectio ' pruning ' ; of. Cyrill. 350, 2 Amputatio : kXq-
fifvcrts; 403, 13 Amputatio: TrfpiKOTrrj']; P. 567, 22 Aquilus : fulvus, bruun,
'locar' (Cyrill. 469, 44 Aq. : (patos. Since Philox. cites Lucilius, that poet's
name may lurk in 'locar'); 36 Area funebris : sarcophagus, cest (Cyrill. 434,
60 Ar. fun. : aopos ; 517, 33 Ar. fun. : Xdpva^) ; P. 568, 4 ' Arquamentum ' :
dixl (the unknown Latin word might mean 'a bending into a bow-form,'
from arcus ' bow.' Cyrill. has 428, 60 Armamentum : /3v/xos dp.d^r]s, but this
sense of armamentum 'equipment' is unknown) ; 22 Ascia: ferramentum,
etsa (Philox. 23, 58 As. : a-Kenapvov); P. 569, 5 Auctoratus: id est Graece
monomachus, cempa, qui est ab exercitu electus ubi quis congreditur cum
uno (cf. e.g. Philox. 26, 14 Au. : p^ovo^iuxos, etc. The bilingual glossator
meant 'gladiator,' but the English compiler thinks of e.g. David and Goliath);
17 Axis: aex (Philox. 27, 47 Ax. : li^av).
P. 569, 28 Battulus : stam Saxonice (Philox. 68, 22 Ba. : p.oyCkakos) ;
P. 570, 9 Biplex: duplex, tuili (Cyrill. 278, 41 Biplex: bin\ois); 12 Blatta:
pigmentum '■ hauiblauum' (Ql. means 'purple'); 14 ' Blatiarius ' : primicu-
larius (or privic-), byrdistrae (a puzzle. Should we read blattarms, a deriva-
tive from blatta and understand ' Master of the Robes ' 1 Loewe supports
primicubicularius ' First Chamberlain ' by a gloss Blasto : cubicularius, which
however looks like a Bible gloss from Acts 12, 20: et persuaso Blasto, qui
erat super cubiculum regis, postulabant pacem) ; 20 Vomer : scaer (Philox.
31, 8 Vomer: vvis); 27 Vaccula (or Bucula) : vitula, cucaelf (?Philox. 31,
35 Bucula : Sa'/xaXir, diminutive fiovs) ; 29 Buccula : umbo, randbaeg ; 30
Bustum : ustrina, beel (e.g. Philox. 31, 43 Bu. : -n-vpa, etc.) ; 32 Buris : scaes
(or scaer) (Philox. 31, 50 Bu. : pvp,6s dporpov).
P. 571, 2 Catta : bestiolae genus quod dicitur merth (Cyrill. 220, 32 Ca. :
a'lXovpos) ; 4 Camsa (for Capsa) : caest ; [25 Carbonarius locus carbonum
' constuc ' (or carboni constructus)] ; 26 Capreolus : 7-aa ; 36 Calcatiosus
(for Calcariosus? for Calcitrosus ?) : spurul (?Cyrill. 358, 17 Calcitrosus:
XaKTia-TTjs) ; P. 572, 13 Caper: porcus 'dimisus,' baar (?Cyrill. 477, 12 Ca. :
xi-p-apos; ? Philox. 206, 52 Verres : Kuirpos); 21 Calcar: sporonus, spora
(Cyrill. 347, 50 Ca. : Kfvrpov iv nreppr] imr(cos) ; 33 Cervix: posteriora
colli, hnecca (e.g. Philox. 99, 42 Ce. : avxv^, Ttvwv, rpdxrjXos) ; 34 Caesius :
glaucus, ualdenegi (or ualdenez) (Philox. 95, 39 Cae. : ykavKos) ; 39 Censor:
rimator, pretiator, echtheri (e.g. Philox. 99, 34 Ce. : Tifirjrrjs) ; P. 573, 4 Cista :
cest, arcula (e.g. Philox. 101, 17 Ci. : Xdpva^, kio-ttj, kvtis, Kocftivos) ; 24 Cella
lignaria : Jin (Cyrill. 378, 25 Ce. lig. : ^vXojSoXov fjroi ^vXodrjKr]) ; 32 Classis:
naves collectae, ^oia (Philox. 101, 33 CI.: o-roXos) ; 37 Cornicula: genus
a,vis, crae (Cyrill. 353, 56 Co. : Kopa>vT]) ; 43 Colum (i.e. -us) : lorg, coud
(Cyrill. 323, 58 Colum, hie colus: rjXaKaTr). Perhaps also Philox. 166, 16
Qualus : a-apaKos, K6(f>ivoi. Or was couel a mere guess, suggested by simi-
larity of sound?); P. 574, 5 Colus: lorcf (see above); 13 Corbis: mond
(Philox. 116, 51 Co.: elSos KocfiLuov); 15 Colles: bergas (Philox. 115, 26»
PART II 83
Co. : /Sovvovr) ; P. 575, 9 Conciliatio : uaeg (Cyrill. 471, 50 Co. : tpiXoTroirjiTis ;
419, 29 Co. : irpo^evrjais); 12 Conductio (for -tor?): giuisa; 25 Concessor
(for Consessor) : gised; 54 Culleum: cylli (e.g. Philox. 103, 17 Cu. : 6 rai-
ptios aa-Kos) ; 55 Cuneus : iiecg (Cyrill. 449, 31 Cu. : (T(^f]v).
P. 576, 30 Delassatio : tiurung (CyrilL 341, 23 De. : KaraKoiruxrii ; 343, 6
De. : KaraiTovrjfTK) ; P. 577, 37 Dulcacidum : suurmilc (Philox. 56, 41 Du. :
o^vyKvKov).
P. 578, 7-8 Effractor: fur domus frangeus, Efiractabilis: husbryciJ.
{Cyrill. 330, 2 Eflft-actor : OvpfrravoiKTTjs) ; 31 Epiphonema : causa, con-
tentio, efatreuh.
P. 579, 30 Farrago : brora scaefr (Philox. 70, 35 Fa. : ypdaris) ; 51 Feni-
"cium : acerviim feni, hrec (?Cyrill. 478, 6 Fenisecium: )(opTOK6mov) ; 58
Ferruminatus : gisuetit (Cyrill. 475, 1 Fe. : ^akKOKoXKrjTos) ; P. 580, 7 Feles :
furunculus, merth (Philox. 70, 5 Fe. : atXoupoj).
P. 582, 5 Humilio (for Pumilio) : nanus, duerk (Philox. 165, 6 Pu. :
vavoi).
P. 582, 7 Jaciilum : sciutU (Philox. 75, 31 Ja. : aKovnov) ; 8 Jactus :
boltio, sagitta, sciutil (?CyrilI. 223, 16 Ja. : aKovriais) ; 15 Ilium: nei-m,
naensood (Philox. 76, 60 Ilia : Xayovts) ; 42 Infundibulum : trader (Philox.
83, 1 In. : x*^""?) ! P- ^^2? ^^ Incusatio : efatreof (cf. above, Epiphonema) :
P. 584, 35 Inguen : lesca hregresi (Philox. 80, 19 In. : ^ov^aiv) ; 47 Juba :
saetae ; porci et leonis caballique manu, hrystae (? Philox. 95, 6 Ju. : x"'"?'
\6<f>0S IITTTOV).
P. 585, 9 Lactantia: beost (?Cyrill. 261, 10 Lactanti(n)a : yaXadTjvos) :
13 Lamna: angulus auris, lappa (Cyrill. 361, 54 La.: Xo^os toTi'of) ; 46
Laxitas : wlacunis (Cyrill. 243, 45 La. : apaioTri^) ; P, 586, 26 Lignarium :
ligneum, et est Jin (Cyrill. 378, 24-25 Li. : ^vXikov, Li. : ^vXo^oXov fJTo
^Xodr^KT]).
That the Placidus Glossary (Plac), published by Goetz in
C G. L. V, pp. 3 sqq., is represented in this English collection
has already been declared quite likely. It would include those
■•shorter glosses of Placidus' which I have elsewhere (Journ. Phil,
xxxiv 255) treated and called the 'pseudo-Placidus' glosses {ps.-
Plac). They deal entirely with Early Latin and come from the
marginalia in MSS. of such ancient authors as Livius Andronicus,
Naevius, Plautus, Ennius, etc. To this source we may refer, but
always with some hesitation, such items as the following:
282, 37-39 Creperae: dubiae, incertae (ps.-Plac. 13, 27 Cre-
perae res: incertae dubiaeque, etc.), Crivor (for Cluvior): nobilior,
Crea: stercus, spurcitia, unde excreare spurcitiam ejicere (ps.-
Plac. 13, 22 Crea: stercus, unde ea quae ex ore abjicimus excreare
<iicimus, id est expuere);
6—2
84 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
262, 19 Ad incitam: ad extremam fortunam (ps.-Plac. 6, 7 Ad
incitam: ad extremam fortunam).
The true Placidus glossary seems to be composed of notes
taken from the lectures of a professor in North Africa whose
lectures were far from deserving the immortality they have thus
achieved (Journ. Phil, xxxiv 264). A good example of his stu-
pidity is his treatment of the Old Latin word meditullium 'a
knoll,' which he actually connects with the verb meditor 'I study'
(C. G. L. V 32, 4 locus in quo aliqua meditantur sive ad docendum
sive ad discendum). Without a doubt this is the item of Erf^
(310, 44) Meditullium : in quocumque applicaverit loco ante ves-
perum 'any place one studies in before the evening '(i.e. at evening
one would go indoors and study by lamplight). And the curious
Gestatio: ipsa res (298, 7) becomes intelligible from the (pre-
sumable) Placidus pair (71, 24) Gestatiuncula : res minuta, (Ges-
tatio: ipsa res).
Of the residue the same may be said as of the residue in the
first portions of the EE Glossary: that since the sources used
have not supplied enough material to form 'clusters,' a mere
mention of them must suffice. And really they are more or less
the same sources as in EE. The first item of the whole glossary
is a Bible gloss:
Aptet vos: impleat vos (from Hebr. 13, 21 aptet vos in omni
bono),
and a large number of the sections shew isolated items from th^
same source.
An unmistakable Rufinus item is (291, 7):
Oedipia: obscena (from Ruf Eccl. Hist. 5, 1, 14 velut Thy-
estaeas cenas et incesta Oedipia perpetrantes).
From the Latin translation of Clement's Recognitiones comes
(272, 25):
Bromum: sordem maris (Clem. Rec. 2, 2 nee ferre possem
bromum et molestiam maris).
From Orosius, e.g. (321, 3):
Pythii (Phithi MS.): poetici (Or. Hist. 6, 15, 13 Pythici
oraculi fides. With a variant reading poetici).
PART n 85
From marginalia on a sentence of Sulpicius' Dialogues (1, 27,
4 tu vero, inquit Postumianus, vel Celtice aut, si mavis, Gallice
loquere) has come the absurd item in other glossaries (see Thes.
Gloss. S.V.):
Vel Celtice: gentis cujusdam loquela,
and, apparently, in this one (276, 23):
Celtice: gens.
Even Phocas' Grammar re-appears in (335, 58):
Vespertilio et (s)tilio unum est,
which seems to reflect the two Corpus items:
(S 554) Stilio : hraedemuus.
(U 105) Vespertilio : hraedemims.
Both may be referred to some marginal annotation on Phoc.
413, 8 where Phocas had mentioned as example of the declension
-io, -ionis the noun stellio ' lizard,' and the annotator had written
above this word a second example, vespertilio 'bat.' The excerptor
made the same mistake as that described above in Part I, Magis-
tratus: senatus, and wrote in the 'glossae collectae' Stellio:
vespertilio with the Ags. gloss on vespertilio (as in EE).
The Leyden Glossary entitles us to ascribe to Gregory's
Dialogues (4, 39) the item (283, 35):
Dalmatica: tunica manicis latis.
Nonius Marcellus' 'Corapendiosa Doctrina,' a dictionary of
Kepublican Latin, was an English possession. The archetype of
all our MSS. seems to have been taken by Alcuin to Tours. Some
leakage from this source is therefore to be looked for. The item
Colustrum: lac concretum in mammis (278, 61) is identical with
Nonius (84, 7) Colustra: lac concretum in mammis (a passage
marred in the Nonius archetype). But I find no unmistakable
trace (such as a Nonius cluster) of the use of this dictionary.
The EE i item Culina: coquina may or may not come from this
source. Colmnba's Hymn, the 'Altus' (the hymn which, sung
seven times, made an evil spirit powerless), contains no more
stanzas than the letters of the alphabet. Yet a large number
86 THE CORPUS, :EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
of its abnormal words appear in our glossary (also Aff., EE, Corp.),
e.g. Brumalia 'sleet/ Pontia 'water,' Dodrans 'tidal wave' (all
three in stanza 9 : Invehunt nubes pontias Ex fontibus brumalias
Tribus profundioribus Oceani dodrantibus), Prosator 'creator' (in
the opening line: Altus prosator, vetustus), Praesagmen 'pro-
phecy.' Not however iduma 'hand.'
PART III
In Parts I and II our investigation has been in a region
of certainty. In Part III it enters the region of probability.
Certainty was provided by the presence of coherent batches of
the material used by the glossary-compilers. That used for the
EE Glossary (treated in Part I) was mainly the marginalia of
various texts (Orosius' History, the Bible, Jerome's Church
Worthies, Phocas' Grammar, etc.). But, thanks to this glossary's
primitive arrangement (by A-, not AB-), the 'glossae collectae'
even of so small a text as Phocas' Grammar have retained co-
herence after having been allotted among the various chapters.
In the M-chapter, for example, we found a batch of sixteen
Phocas items which actually kept (in one of our two MSS.) the
exact order in which they had been excerpted from the margins
of a MS. of Phocas. The more advanced alphabetical arrange-
ment of the Corpus Glossary (by AB-, not A-) subdivided these
Phocas items between three sections, the MA-section, the ME-
section, the MU-section (for it happens that none of them begins
with the lettere mi- or mo-), and in the Corpus College MS.
coherence is only partially preserved. While the identity of a
Phocas batch in the two MSS. of the EE Glossary is a clear and
unmistakable thing, the identity of a Phocas cluster in the
Corpus MS. is vague and blurred. When we pass from the
glossary arranged by A- to the glossary arranged by AB- we
pass from certainty to probability.
Erf.^ is, like Corpus, arranged by AB-. But luckily its material
is mainly borrowed from two well-known glossaries, Abstrusa and
Abolita, and not culled from the marginalia in authors' texts; so
that in Part II the harvesting of these bon-owed items was easy
and free from doubt. Doubt however is inseparable from the
task that awaits us in Part III, the gleaning of the remnants in
all these glossaries, EE, Erf- and Corpus.
Before we push out into the unknown, it is well to widen as
far as possible the boundaries of 'terra cognita.' Our lists of
Abstrusa and Abolita items in Erf."- are capable of expansion,
88 THE CORPUS, EPINAL,. ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
since this compiler (like others) was in the habit of re-casting
the items he selected. An Abstrusa (or Abolita) word which has
in Affatim the precise Abstrusa (or Abolita) interpretation, but
in Erf.^ a slightly different interpretation, is far more likely to
be an Abstrusa (or Abolita) item in Erf.^ than an item culled
from some new source. 'Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter
necessitatein.'
A favourite form of re-casting in the Corpus Glossary (or
Corpus College MS.) is the addition of an Anglosaxon interpre-
tation. The Abstrusa item (C. G. L. iv 18, 48) Apricitas: calor
('Sunniness: warmth') had, in that Abstrusa MS. which was the
common source of the English group, become corrupted to Apri-
citas : color. The compiler of the Corpus Glossary (or the scribe
of the Corpus College MS.), knowing the meaning of color but
not of apricitas, has re-cast this item into the form Apricitas:
color, hio. Since the compiler (or transcriber) liked to eke out
the collection by splitting an item into two, there was a chance
of a pair, Apricitas : color and (possibly removed to another page)
Apricitas: hio. There was also a chance that the Anglosaxon
gloss might oust the Latin; in which case only the second form
(Apricitas: hio) would survive. This is what seems to have
happened in Corpus C 471 Clinici: faertyhted (a translation of
Lat. illectus), compared with Erf ^ (277, 38) Clinice: lectus vol
textus (perhaps written Clinice .i. lectus). Also Corp. F 128?
Bearing this in mind, we may make a list of the bilingual
items in Corpus which can, with more or less probability, be
identified with all-Latin items of Erf ^ or EE. In spite of the
AB-rearrangement of Corpus we can usually discriminate the
portions of each section which correspond to the 'first portions'
and to the 'second portions' of EE ; so it will be well to add an
indication of this by means of the symbols "i" and "ii."
ii A 45 Abiget (i.e. -it?) : wereth (cf. Aff. 478, 35 Abigit : minat, expellit
= Abstr. 4, 4 Abicit: minat vel expellit); ii A 108 Acervus: muha (cf.
Erf.2 260, 27 Acervus : cumulus vel tumulus vel coadunatio frumenti vel
terrae, id est multum, turba = Abstr. 6, 3 Acervum : tumulum; cf. 6, 25
Acervum : tumulum cujuslibet rei. Cf. Corp. ii A 147 Acervus ; cumulus
lapidum); ii A 115 Acisculum : piic (cf. Erf^ 260, 43 and Corp. A 168
Acisculum : quod habeut structores ; quasi malleolus est ad caedendo.s
lapides) ; ii A 165 Acedia: taedium vel anxietas, id est sorg (cf. EE i =
PART in 89
^bstr. 5, 32 Ac: taedium animae); A 228 AttonitiLS : hlysneiide (cf. Erf.
269, 13 = Abstr. 8, 50 Attonitus: intentus) ; A 407 Agmen: weorod (cf.
Erf.2 263, 34 = Abstr. 13, 9 Agmen: multitudo) ; i A 446 Alacer: suift
(cf. Abstr. 13, 53 Alacer: velox, hilaris = Erf.2 264, 8) ; ii A 460 Alvearia:
hya (cf. Erf.2 264, 1 = Abstr. 14, 24 Alvearia: vaaa apium) ; ii A 467
Altilia : foedils (cf. AflF. 481, 2 Altilia : studio saginata vel volatilia ; Abol.
15, 13 Altilia: studio saginata) ; ii A 490 Alveum : eduaelle (cf. Erf.'^ 264,
2 Alvearia: profundum vel sinus fluminis = Abstr. 14, 14 Alveum: sinus
fluminis+Abol. 15, 27 Alveum: profundum. Cf. Aff. 473, 49 Alveum:
canalis flmni) ; A 517 Ammentum: sceptog (cf. Erf.- 262, 6 Admentum:
oorrigia lanceae quae etiam ansula est ad jactandum ; Abol. 16, 24 Amen-
tum : ligamentum (ha.stae) ; 13, 42 Admenta : agimenta (? ligamenta)
hastarum) ; ii A 519 Ambrones : gi'edge (cf. Erf.- 265, 9 = Abol. 16, 25
Ambrones: devoratores. It may also be a Gildas-gloss, from Excid. 16
illi priores inimici, ac si ambrones) ; ii A 522 Ambages : ymbsuaepe (cf.
Erf.- 265, 18 Ambages : circuli vel circuitus ; 261, 45 Ambages : dubietas
et circuitus; 265, 31 Ambages: incertum, dubietas; Abstr. 15, 42 Ambages:
circuitus verborum vel anfractus. Cf. Corp. ii A 554 Ambages : circuli vel
sermonum) ; A 532 Amens: emod (cf. Erf.- 265, 19 = Abol. 16, 33 Amens:
qui mentem non habet) ; A 534 Antes : oemsetinne wiingeardes (cf. Erf.-
265, 46= Abol. 18, 15 Antes: extremi ordines vinearum. This Abol. inter-
pretation was used by the annotator of Phocas 428, 6 ; whence Corp. i A
626 Antes : extremi ordines vinearum) ; i A 625 Anate (for amites ?) :
clader-sticca (cf. Erf.^ 265, 7 = Abol. 16, 23 Amites: fustes aucupales) ;
ii A 646 Anus: aid uuif (cf. Aft'. 485, 47 = Abstr. 18, 17 Anus: vetula) ;
ii A 656 Anceps: tuigendi (cf. Erf.'- 265, 44 = Abstr. 16, 44 Auceps :
dubius) ; ii A 706 Applare : eorecripel (cf. Aft". 472, 35 Applare : cocla.
The last word may represent cochlear or cotla, i.e. cotyla) ; ii A 743 Arch-
toes (for Arctos) : waegne-Hxl (cf. Erf."- 267, 34 = Abstr. 21, 9* Arctus, qui
et Bootes : stella septentrionalis) ; ii A 796 Arvina : risel (cf. Erf.^ 268, 24
= Abstr. 20, 7 Arvina: adeps aut pinguedo. Also Erf.- 26S, 11 Arvina:
axungia Graece) ; ii A 876 Attoniti (for -tus?): hlysnende, afjThte. (For
the first part see above on A 228. For the second cf. Erf.- 261, 9 Attonitus:
stupore defixus vel stupefactus = Abol. 11, 7 Attonitus: stupefactus. For
the whole cf. Aff". 481, 34 Attonitus: intentus vel stupore defixus. Also
Corp. A 276 Attonitos : stupore defixos) ; i A 917 Avena : atae ( = EE ii
Avena : agrestis harundo) ; ii A 953 Augur : haelsere (cf. Erf.'- 269, 36
Augur: qui aves colit, qui per auspicia, id est avium voces, divinabat =
Abstr. 22, 55. Also Corp. A 906 Augur : qui aves colit).
ii B 35 Balbus: uulisp (cf. Erf.^ 270, 18 and Corp. B 16 Balbus: qui
habet dulcem linguam; Abstr. 24, 19 Balbus: qui verba non explicat aut
frangit); B 52 Balbus : .stom, wlisp (see above); B 138 Bipertitum : herbid
(cf. EE ii and Corp. B 128 Bii)ertituni : in duobus partitum ; a Bible gloss
from Sirach 47, 24 ut faceres imperium bipertitum?): B 144 Blessus
90 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(i.e. blaesus): stom (cf. Erf.^ 271, 54 Blaesus : balbus ; Abol. 25, 62 Blessusr
qui verba frangit) ; ii B 164 Bobulcus (i.e. bub-) : hridhiorde (cf. Erf.'-* 336^
55 = Abstr. 196, 50 Vubulcus : pastor bobum. The misreading of the initial
0 as a in the Abstrusa MS. which reached England produced Corp. ii A
940 Aubulcus : pastor bovum ; and the suprascript correction of au- to bu-,
produced the Aububulcus : pastor bovum of EE ii. These two corrupt
forms have been taken seriously by some Latin etymologists).
i C 26 CaviUatio: glio (cf. EE i Cavillatio: jocus cum convicio = Abol.
30, 46) ; i C 128 Caenum : wase (hardly Erf.2 274, 30= Abstr. 33, 38 Cae-
num : luti vorago. Rather Corp. i C 29 Caenum : lutum = Leid. § 48, 69"
Caeno: luto ; from Cassian's Institutiones 6, 6); ii C 156 Caper: heber
(cf. Erf.2 275, 17 Caper: hircus castratus) ; ii C 229 Carbasus: seglbosm
(cf. Erf.2 272, 64 Carbasus : tumor veli a vento factus ; a Virgil gloss from
Aen. 3, 357 tumidoque inflatur carbasus Austro?) ; C 243 Casus: fer (? cf
Erf.2 274, 24 = Abol. 28, 39 Casus : periculum, eventus) ; C 247 Cardo : heor
(? cf. Erf 2 274, 6 Cardo : ubi vertitur janua = Abol. 31, 29) ; C 252 Canthera
(for cantharus) : trog (? cf Erf.^ 273, 24 Cantharus : ubi aqua mittitur ; a Vir-
gil gloss from Eel. 6, 17 et gravis attrita pendebat cantharus ansa? AlsO'
EE i, Corp. i C 86 Cantharus: genus vasis) ; C 266 Carchesia: bunan
(? cf. Aff. 492, 39 = Abstr. 29, 22 Carchesia: genus poculorum. Also EE i,
Corp. i C 102 Carchesia: summitas mali) ; C 284 Censeo: doema (cf. Erf^-
275, 40 and Corp. ii C 294 and 330 = Abol. 33, 8 Censeo : decerno, aestimo);
ii C 482 Classis : flota (? cf Erf "-^ 277, 31 and 277, 59 = Abstr. 27, 36 Classis:
navium multitudo) ; C 545 Codices : onheawas (] cf. P]E ii and Corp. ii C
174 Caudices : radices arborum) ; C 779 Commentum : apoht (cf Erf.^ 275>
62 and Corp. ii C 332 = Abol. 33, 44 Cementum : mendacium cogitatum.
Also Corp. E 178 Ementum : excogitatio) ; C 781 Compendium: gescroep-
niss (? cf. Erf 2 280, 33 Compendium: lucrum vel solacium = Ab.str. 37, 44
Compendium : lucrum) ; C 859 Compilat : stilith ( I cf. Erf."' 280, 27 and
Corp. ii C 632 = Abstr. 37, 4 Compilat: expoliat) ; i C 887 Crepundia :
maenoe (cf EE i, Corp. i C 889 Crepundium : monile gutturis).
D 177 Detrimentum: wonung (cf. Aflf'. 503, 37 = Abstr. 51, 42 Detri-
mentum: damnum alicujus rei) ; D 186 Degesto: geraedit (cf Erf^ 286,.
58 Digesta: ordinata; Abol. 58, 18 Digestum : ordinatum vel expositum);
i D 270 Dispendium : worn (? cf. Erf ^ 286, 25 and Corp. ii D 234 Dispen-
dium: damnum ; Abstr. 54, 15 Dispendio : damno); ii D 283 Discensor (for
dissensor) : ungedyre (cf. Erf.^ 285, 52 Dissensor: discordator) ; D 351
Dolones : hunsporan (cf Erf 2 287, 47 and Corp. D 351 Dolones : tela
abscondita ; a Virgil gloss on Aen. 7, 664 saevosque gerunt in bella dolones 1).
E 36 Edissere(re) : asaecgan (cf. Aff". 513, 9 = Abstr. 59, 26 Edissere(re);
enarrare); ii E 101 Aegra: slaece (cf Aft". 474, 27 Aegra: taediosa vel
dolens = Abstr. 12, 32); E 484 Extispices: haelsent (cf. Erf.2 292, 16 Ex-
tispices: haruspices); E 515 Exton-es: wraecan (cf Erf.2 291, 31 Extorres:
expulsi, alieni).
PART III 91
F 1 Favor: herenis (cf. Erf.- 294, 5 and Corp. ii F 7 = Abstr. 74, 19
Favor : adsensus clamor) ; ii F 67 Falarica : aegtaero (for aetgaero) (cf.
EE ii Falarica: genus ha-stae grandis = Abstr. 73, 46); ii F 91 Phalanx:
foeda (cf. Erf.- 293, 19 Phalanx: multitudo militum vel exercitu.s = Abstr.
73, 18 Phalanx: exercitus. Also Corp. ii P 379 Phalanx: pars exercitus
ita ut legio = Abstr. 74, 30 Phalanx: legio lingua Macedonum) ; ii F 100
Facessit: suedrad (cf. Erf.- 293, 18 Facessit: facit vel recedit) ; F 107
Fasces: cjijedomas (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 13 Fa.sces: dignitas; a Rufinu.s
gloss); FlOSFastu: uulencu (cf. Erf.^ 294, 1 7 Fastu : superbia verborum) ;
i F 137 Fefellit: uuegid (cf. EE i and Corp. i F 127 Fefellit : fraude decepit ;
apparently a Rufinus gloss) ; ii F 153-4 Ferrugine : isemgrei, Feniiginem :
obscuritatem ferri, id est omei (cf. Erf.- 294, 2.5 Ferrugine : obscuritate ant
ferri colore aut ferri rasura ; a Virgil gloss?) ; F 164 Fibra : j^earm (cf. Afi'.
519, 5 Fibra: partes jecoris) ; F 202 Fimum: goor (cf. Aft". 518, 56 = Abstr.
76, 18 Fimum: .stercus animalium ; Erf.^ 295, 5 Fimus: stercus quod a
ventre purgatur) ; F 222 Flagris: suiopum (?cf. Erf.-' 295, 10 = Abol. 77, 35
Flagris: fiageUis); ii F 228 Flamma (for flamina) : blaed (cf. Erf.-' 295, 21
Flamina: venti ; a Virgil gloss?); F ^7 Formido: anoda (cf. AfF. 519, 47
=Abstr. 78, 1 Formido: metus vel timor) : F 318-9 Fratruelis : geaduliug,
Fratruelis: suhterga (cf. Aft". 517, 37 = Abstr. 80, 32 Fratruehs: materterae
filius); i F 347 Fretus: bald (cf. EE i = Abstr. 81, 1 Fretus: ausus, im-
pavidus aut contidens).
i G 119 Glebo: unwis (cf. Erf.-' 298, 39 and Corp. ii G 122 = Abstr. 83,
22 Glebo: rusticus, arator) ; i G 149 Gremen (for gremium) : faethm (?cf.
Erf.2 299, 5 and Corp. ii G 166 Gremium: sinus = Abol. 84, 16) ; ii G 162
Grus, gruis : comoch (cf. Aif. 523, 9 Grus, gruis).
H 31 Haustum: dryuc (cf. Aff. 523, 35 = Abstr. 84, 55 Haustum : bi-
bitionem) ; H 38 Habile : lioduwac (?cf. Erf.- 299, 33 = Abstr. 84, 35 Habile :
aptum vel compositum) ; H 108 Hystrix: iil (cf. Erf.'- 300, 30 Hystrix:
quadripes spinosus = Abol. 86, 58. Cf. Erf.- 305, 43 Hystrix: animal quod
piles habet acutos).
I 25 Idoneus: oxstaelde (?cf. Erf.- 301, 27 Idoneus: sufficiens) ; ii I 167
lu procinctii: in degnunge (cf. Erf.- 304, 34 In prociuctu: in apparHtu =
Abstr. 97, 2. Here apparatus 'preparation' has been confused with e.g.
apparitio 'service'); ii I 174 Intercepit: fornoom (?cf. Aff. 526, 54 Inter-
cipit : furatus est) ; ii I 410 Innixus : strimendi (cf. Erf.^ 302, 67 and Corp.
ii I 322 = Abol. 93, 6 Innixus: incumbens).
L 80 Laena : rift (cf. Erf.- 306, 56 and Corp. ii L 105 + 139 Laena : toga
duplex, vestis regia, vel sagum Italice dictum = Abol. 106, 28) ; L 81 Labat :
weagat (cf. Erf.2 305, 55 = Abol. 104, 14 Labat: deficit vel vacillat) : ii L 87
Laquearia: firste (cf. Erf.- 306, 50 Laquearia : caelum in domo; Abstr.
105, 2 Laquearia : ornamenta tectorum. Also EE i and Corp. i 7 Laquearia :
tabulae sub trabibus ; a Rufinus gloss) ; L 95 Lantema : leht-faet (cf. EE i
92 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
and Corp. i L 23 Lanterna : vas lucernae ; a Jerome gloss /) ; i L 165 Livor :
uuam (?cf. Erf.2 308, 27-28 and Corp. ii L 189 Livor : macula corporis) ;
ii L 233 Libertus : frioleta (cf. Erf.^ 308, 1-2 Liber : qui natus est, Libertus :
qui fit = Abstr. 108, 1).
M 201 Milvus: glioda (cf. Erf.2 311, 10 Milvus: accipiter qui pullob
rapit) ; i M 202 Milium : miil (cf. EE i and Corp. i M 209 Milium : genus
leguminis); M 285 Molossus: rodhund (?cf. Erf.2 311, 19 = Abol. 118, 24
Molossus: canis rusticus) ; i M 292 Mora: heorotberge (?cf. Erf.^ 311, 28
and Corp. ii M 271 Mora : celsae agrestes ; a Virgil gloss?) ; ii M 327 Mucro :
mece (cf. Erf.^ 312, 8 and Corp. ii M 310 Mucro: caput gladii; Abol. 121,
40 Mucro : gladius) ; ii M 355 Murilium (for Mausoleum) : byrgen (cf. EE ii
and Erf.2 312, 5-6 Musileum : monumentum = Abstr. 121, 22. Cf. Erf.2 312,
30 Musileo : sepulchrum) ; M 375 Murice : wurman (cf. EE ii and Corp.
ii M 352 Murice : ostro, purpura).
ii N 172 Noma (for norma) : rihtebred (1 cf. Erf.2 314, 21 = Abstr. 125, 38
Norma: mensura aut regula vel aequitas, modus. Also Corp. i N 142
Norma : regula ; a gloss from the Rule of St Benedict 73, 10) ; N 182 Nu-
rus: snoro (cf. Erf.^ 314, 32 Nurus : bruta; Abol. 127, 10 Nurus: uxores
filiorum. The interpretation in Erf.^ suggests a German compiler) ; ii N 199
Numquid : nehuruis (cf. Erf.^ 313, 48 = Abstr. 125, 3 Numquid: non ali-
quid ?).
0 106 Obnoxius: scyldig (cf. Aff. 546, 13 = Abstr. 130, 5 Obnoxius:
subditus vel obligatus); i 0 112 Occubuit: gecrong (?cf. Aff. 546, 26 =
Abstr. 131, 27 Occubuit: interiit, mortuus est); 0 133 Offendit: moette
(cf. EE i Offendit: invenit ; an Orosius gloss); ii 0 170 Omen: hael (cf.
Aff. 543, 52 and Corp. O 160 = Abstr. 132, 28 Omen: augurium) ; 0 240
Oratores: spelbodan (cf. Erf.'^ 317, 1 Oratores : legati sive causidici).
ii P 94 Patruus: faedra (cf. Aff'. 547, 9 = Abstr. 138, 14 Patruus: frater
patris) ; ii P 95 Patruelis : faedran sunu (cf. Aft". 547, 8 = Abstr. 138, 13
Patruelis: filius patrui vel filia) ; ii P 104 Patruelis: geaduling (see above.
Also Corp. F318 Fratruelis: geaduling); ii P 152 Parumper: huonhlotum
(cf. Erf.'"^ and Corp. ii P96 Parumper: satis modice = Abstr. 137, 16 Parum-
per : valde modicum. This was the Grammarians' explanation, as if ' per-
parum '); P 190 Pedisequa : dignen (cf. Erf.'- 320, 51 Pedisequus, Pedisequa':
pueros vel puellas sequentes dominos; a Terence gloss of 'Abolita'); ii P
264 Perpendiculum : pundur (cf. Erf.^ 320, 42 Perpendiculae : (in)strumen-
tum aedificationis ; a Bible gloss?. Also Leid. 5^13, 40 Perpendiculum:
raodica petra de plumbo, etc.) ; ii P 295 Penuria: wedl (cf Erf.^ 319, 48 =
Abstr. 139, 29 Penuria: fames aut inopia aut necessitas) ; i P 305 Pervi-
cax: droehtig (?cf. Erf.''^ 319, 29 = Abol. 140, 18 Pervicax: intentione
durus. Also Corp. ii P 292 Pervicax : intentiosus) ; iP307Pessum: clifhlep
(?cf. Erf.'- 320, 3 = Abstr. 142, 10 Pessum : deorsum vel praecipitium, id est
perditum. Also Corp. ii P 370 Pessum : praeceps) ; ii P 374 Perpes (for
PART III 93
praepes): hraed (cf. Aff. 552, 19 = Ab.str. 155, 37 Praepes: praecursor vel
velox) ; ii P 559 Posthiimiis : milab (cf. Erf.- 321, 59 and Coqx ii P 533
Postumiis: post obitum patris natus = Abstr. 146, 34) ; P 563 Pons: brycg
(? cf. Erf.2 322, 24 Pons : iter super fluvium compositum opere qiiaclrato ;
Aff. 554, 43 Pons: iter super fluvium, id est 'ponte.' The last word is
Romance Latin) ; P 629 Praecipitat: afael (?cf. Erf.-' 322, 49 Praeeipitat :
impellit, ab alto dejicit ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; P 632 Praestantior : fromra (? cf.
Aff. 551, 42 = Abstr. 153, 47 Pr.: sigiiificantior+ 15.5, 39 Pr.: sublimior vel
praeclarior; Erf.- 323, 31 Pr. : melior; a Virgil gloss?); ii P 634 Praesi-
dium: spoed (cf. Aff. 551, 41=Abstr. 154, 1 Prae-sidium: jierfugium vel
auxiUum ; Corp. ii P 752 Praesidium : auxilium) ; i P 669 Pruina : brim
(?cf. Erf.2 325, 46 Pruina: gelus nivaUs vel aqua gelata. Also Corp. ii P
723 Pruina: rigor insanus; Aff. 558, 24 Pr. : frigor) ; P 675 Privignus:
nefa (cf. Erf.^ 325, 44 Pr. : filia-ster ; Abol. 152, 8 Pr. : uxoris filius) ; ii P 821
Prodigus : stryndere (cf. Erf.- 325, 30= Abol. 148, 18 Pr. : dilapidator rerum.
Also Erf.2 323, 56 and Corp. ii P 583 = Abol. 151, 12 Pr.: profusus vel
largus. Also Erf.- 324, 23 and Corp. ii P 754 = Abol. 147, 35 Pr.: perditus
in feminis aut eversor aut persona tui'pis. Also Corp. ii P 747 Pr. : dissi-
pator substantiae) ; P 827 Proceres: geroefan (cf. Erf.- 324, 2 = Abstr. 147,
28 Proceres: primates viri electi aut principes).
ii Q 70 Quintus (for Quintilis) : Giululing (cf. Erf.- 326, 60 Quintilis
mensis quem Julium nominant = Abstr. 158, 20* Quintilis: nomen mensis
Julii).
R 9 Ra.ster (for rastnim) : egide (?cf. Erf.- Rastrum : genus instrumenti
rusticorum) ; ii R 116 Reciprocis : wrixlindum (cf Erf.- 328, 15 and Aff.
560, 48 Reciprocis: remissis) ; ii R 148 Reverant (for neverant) : spiuinun
(] cf. Aff. 467, 64 Xe{ve)rant : filaverant ; a Bible gloss from Exod. 35, 25 ?) ;
R 170 Retiunculas (for rat-) : resunge (cf. EE i Retiunculas : rationis pai*tes
diminutivae ; an Orosius gloss).
S 40 Sagax : gleu ( ? cf Erf.^ 330, 43 Sa. : vigilans, ingeniosus and Corp.
ii S 7 Sa. : ingeniosus = Abstr. 165, 47 Sa. : cautus vel vigilans. Also Corp.
S 1 Sa. : astutus) ; S 43 Sarmentum : spraec (? cf. Erf.^ 330, 9 and Corp.
ii S 35 Sarmentum : rami qui de vineis exciduntur ; a Virgil gloss ?) ; S 113
Scabellum (for flabellum) : windfona (?cf Erf.- 295, 44 and Corp. ii F 248
Flabellum : musearium ; Abol. 77, 34 Fl. : venticapium ; a Terence gloss?) ;
ii S 163 Scoria: sinder (cf. Erf.« 331, 22 = Abstr. 168, 30 Scoria: sordes
metallorum) ; i S 182 Scalmus: thol (clearly part of the incomplete item
EE i Scalmus navis: The compiler of the Paris Glossary of C. G. L. v
104 sqq. has misunderstood this EE item) ; i S 217 Sentes : dornas (? cf Aff.
565, 62 = Abstr. 169, 23 Sentes: spinae) ; S 233 Sclabnmi (for flabrum) :
uuind (?cf. Aff. 517, 10 Flabinim : aiu-ae incitamentum vel aura = Abstr.
77, 7) ; i S 276 Sensim: softe (?cf Erf.- 331, 57 Se.: leniter vel molliter=
Abstr. 169, 21 ; EE ii Se. : moUiter) ; ii S 324 Singultat: sicetit vel gesca
slaet (cf. Erf.- 332, 59 Singultat : frequenter subgluttit) ; S 362 Signum :
94 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
segn (cf. Aff. 567, 9 = Abstr. 171, 21 Signum : indicium); S 364 Simviltas:
unsib (cf. Erf.''' 332, 41=Abol. 172, 1 Si.: lis, inimicitiae vel contentio) ;
S 440 Sopor: momna (?cf. Aff. 568, 64 = Abstr. 174, 3 So.: levis somnus ;
Erf' 333, 23 So.: somnus); ii S 558 Strangulat : wyrged vel smorad (cf.
EE ii Strangulat : suggilat ; the last word probably from suh and gula) ;
S 572 Stigmata: picung (?cf. AfF. 567, 2 = Abstr. 175, 44 St.: signa vel
cicatrices aut puncta) ; ii S 605 Susurio (for susurro) : wrohtspitel (cf. Aflf.
571, 49 Susurro: sententiosus, bilinguis).
T 49 Taeter: duerc (cf. AfF. 573, 51=Abstr. 184, 10 Taeter: niger) ;
ii T 57 Territorium : lond (?cf. EE i and Corp. i T 82 Te.: possessio) ; ii T
184 Tigillum : first (cf. EE ii Tigillum : dimiiuitive a tigno) ; i T 318 Tu-
bera : elate (?cf. Erf."^ 334, 16 and EE i Tubera : genus cibi quod sub terra
invenitur).
U 122 Vecors: gemaad (cf. Erf.^ 334, 59 = Abol. 190, 5 Vecors: demens
vel insanus. Also EE i and Corp. U 101 Vecors : daemone insanus. The
second form seems a perversion of the first) ; U 143 Veniculum (for vehi-
culum) : waegn (cf. Aff. 577, 21 Vehiculum : currus, reda = Abstr. 189, 38) ;
U 145 Vesper: Suansteorra(cf. Erf.''^335, 28 = Abstr. 191, 37 Vesper stella:
qui noctem nimtiat) ; ii U 215 Virgo: unmaelo (cf. AfF. 579, 34 Virgo:
intacta, innupta).
i Y 8 Hymnus: loob (cf EE i and Corp. H 165 Hymnus: laus carmi-
num ; cf. Abstr. 197, 15 Hymnus: laus, carmen, canticum).
Lastly, to take an example peculiar to Corp., the explanation
of saliunca as 'sorrel' (S 78 Saliunca: sure) seems a mere guess
at the all-Latin item (S 39 Saliunca herba est medicalis, etc.),
an item taken (as Leid. shews us) from a note on Isai. 55, 13.
Many of these identifications are really as certain as the
following type: Acclinis: resupinus et incumbens (Corp, A 152)
and Acclinis: tohald vel incumbens (Corp. A 203); Descivit: wid-
stylde, pedem retraxit (Corp. D 115) and Erf,^ (284, 13 = Abstr.
48, 18 Descivit: pedem retraxit); Delectum: cyri vel electio
(Corp. D 126) and Erf.^ (284, 39) Delectum: electio; Divortium:
weggedal, repudium (Corp. D 233) and Erf;^ (286, 19 = Abstr.
54, 4) Divortium: repudium, etc., etc. Many of these Ags. words
are mere intruders in the Corpus College MS., inserted by a
corrector (e.g. D 233 weggedal; D 290 meniu; E 283 haegtis,
etc., etc.). Many others were similar intruders in the exemplar.
Beside the intentional re-casting and splitting of glosses we
have the unintentional variety, which is equally productive of
PART in 95
seeming new items. The item Attigerit : inurit (Ep. 1 C 25 =
C. G. L V 388, 47 = Corp. A 866) is the result of a transcriber's
vrroT who wrote in a separate line (as in Ep.) the last words of
;i long item Basiliscus: serpens quae flatu suo universa quae
attigerit inurit (Ep. 6 C 31 = C. G. L. v 348, 21 = Corp. B 31). It
is an unintentional split. Unintentional re-casting is merely
textual corruption; and before we affirm this or that gloss to be
a new item we must make sure that it is not merely disguised.
Loewe (Prodromus, p. 359) seems to claim for Early Latin (Erf.-
270, 3) Aurorans: illuminans colore rutilo. But it has been
suggested that Aurorans is a mistake for Aurora and that we
have here a Virgil gloss, on Aen. 3, 589 (or 4, 7) Humentemque
Aurora polo dimoverat umbram. The annotator had explained
how the sunrise had dispelled the mist, 'illuminating it with
flashes of colour.' Sequestra: sepone (Erf.- 331, 41) is probably
in reality Sequestra: seponente, a Virgil gloss from Aen. 11, 133
pace sequestra, where the armies after the clash of conflict were
separated by a truce. The glossary- transcribers' habit of retaining
both the miswritten and the corrected form of a gloss has been
described elsewhere ( Journ. Phil, xxxiv 271) and has already been
illustrated by the four variants Phoebus, Poebus, Ponebus, Pani-
bus (cf. Corp. S 225 and 227).
All these splits and re-castings, intentional and unintentional,
make glosses very productive of other glosses ; and an investigator
who traces fifty per cent, of a glossary's items to their source may
be sure that he has really accounted for seventy-five per cent.
And since our lists of glosses from authors took regard only of
batches and ignored the many stragglers which had wandered
from each batch, we may be allowed to doubt whether there is
much room left for new sources, still to be investigated, at least
of any large enough to supply batches in the chapters of EE i.
To facilitate the finding of new sources a list of notable 'ades-
pota' in EE i is added. Some of them, it should be premised,
may be merely what are called 'headless glosses,' the result
usually of a double explanation in the margin of a text. Suppose,
•for example, that the opening line of the Aeneid, Arma virumque
cano, etc., had two marginal annotations, arma being explained
by the single word tela and cano having the double explanation
96 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
canto, dico. An excerptor might take for his 'glossae collectae'
the two items Arma: tela and Canto: dico. The second would
be a 'headless gloss,' since its real form is (Cano): canto, dico.
Sometimes the transcriber is the executioner. Thus Dicator: qui
verbis bene jocatur (Corp. D 311), compared with Dicax: qui bene
verbis jocatur (Erf^ 286, 48), suggests (Dicax): dicator, qui verbis
bene jocatur (cf Erf- 305, 17 ; Corp. I 477).
Cachinnatio : altus risus (Ep. 7 E 33) ; Cardinarius : primarius (Ep. 8
A 34) ; Cistula: sporta (Ep. 6 E 18); Compe(n)diatim : angustiatim (Ep.
7 E 25) ; Concinnis (for -us?) : subtilis (Ep. 8 E 14).
Digitalium musculorum {v.l. munusc-) : fingir doccuna (Erf.^ 357, 2).
Follescit : tumescit (Ep. 9 C 28).
Gesti(s)tis : gavisi estis (Ep. 10 E 22).
Hiulcas leonis fauces (Ep. 11 D 33).
Livida toxica : tha uuannan aetrinan (Ep. 13 C 8 ; a phrase of Sedu-
lius) ; Lustrato stipite : circuito ligno (Ep. 13 C 10).
Optionarius: qui militum vicibus praeest (Ep. 16 E 15); Ordinatissi-
mam : 3:a gisettan (Ep. 17 A 7).
'Palantus': hamo interfectus (Ep. 18 E 13); Pipant: resonant (Ep. 19
E34).
Scammatum locus ubi athletae luctantur (Ep. 23 A 10) ; Synnadicum
marmor : orientale (Ep. 24 C 24) ; Spargana : infantia vel initia (Ep. 24
C 25).
Triundali gurgite : quasi triplici unda (Ep. 27 A 22).
A much larger number will be found in Erf^, presumably
items of the second of the two glossaries whose combination pro-
duced Erf I Since Erf^ would not transcribe the glossary in
full, but merely extracts, the task of reconstructing the lost
collection and discovering all its sources would be as impossible
as, let us say, the task of discovering the sources of Abolita or
Abstrusa by means of the excerpt items in Erf l An unmistak-
able item here and there may proclaim its own source, but does
not help us much so long as we are ignorant of the method of
the lost glossary's compilation. That Corpus has some private
property in glosses we have already learnt from its Gildas items.
They are peculiar to Corpus. But a large part of the Corpus list
will be from the material common to Erf- (and AfF. and EE ii).
PART III 97
this 'second glossary' material, from which selection was made
by each compiler at caprice.
That Aldhelm (whom we shall cite by Giles' pagination) was
a source of the Corpus Glossary has been generally believed since
Napier's paper, reported in the 'Academy' of 1894, p. 398 (cf. his
Old English Glosses, p. xii n.); and Goetz in the Thesaurus Glos-
sarum (apparently at Schlutter's instigation) refers several items
of EE i or of Erf ^ to Aldhelm passages (e.g. Crustu : omatu EE i
andCorp.toAldh.77,11 crustu interdicto). Now 'a priori' it would
seem likely that the material common to EE and Corpus must
be too early for Aldhelm-glosses and that the only place for them
would be in the parts peculiar to Corpus (or the Corpus College
MS.) or Erf.2 (or the Erfurt MS.). It will be well to examine
the evidence that has been alleged: especially since Napier
himself has shewn in his book that the glosses in MSS. of
Aldhelm are alien from the items in our glossaries.
Most of it is of the kind employed above (p. 85) to suggest
the possibility that St Columba's Altus was a source. Various
unusual words are cited which appear both in Aldhelm and in
a glossary. And yet the real explanation may be that these
words which seem unusual to us were not unusual to learned
writers of that time. Or else the true inference is that Aldhelm
made our glossaries (or similar collections) a quarry for supplying
his vocabulary.
Now while we find it difficult to prove that our glossaries
borrowed from Aldhelm, there is no doubt whatsoever about his
borrowings from them. There was an Abolita item, culled from
Festus, Arcites: sagittarios (the Old Latin word for 'bowmen,'
formed from arcus 'a bow' as pedites from pes. The word does
not appear in any Latin author). In our MSS. of Abolita (C. G. L,
IV 21, 18) it is miswritten Arcistes: Sagittarius. Aldhelm seems
to have found it in the form Arcister: Sagittarius, for he adorns
his letter (if it is his) to Eahfrid ^^^th the phrase 'utpote belliger
in meditullio campi arcister'; and the Epinal and Corpus Gloss-
aries have Arcister: strelhora, as well as Arcistis: Sagittarius
(-ris). An interesting list could be made (and, I hope, will be
made by some Aldhelm scholar) of all the like evidence of
Aldhelm's dependence on our glossaries (or their predecessore),
L.G. 7
98 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
One ludicrous mistake of his may be mentioned here. An Old
Latin version of Malachi 3, 2 had poa (the Greek word for 'grass')
laventium where the Vulgate has herbafullonum and our Author-
ised Version 'fullers' soap'; and this Itala reading appeared, I
fancy, in marginalia excerpted for'glossae collectae' in England'
and was pressed into service for dictionary purposes. But it was
miswritten as a single word poalaventium, and the context (' He
is like a refiner's fire and like fullers' soap') somehow suggested
an instrument for the fire. The second half -ventiuvi suggested
a wind-instrument, the bellows. Hence the EE gloss Poala-
ventium : folles fabrorum. Aldhelm read the gloss as Poala :
foUes, Ventium : fabrorum. One of his enigmas (no. 11) is on
a pair of bellows and is entitled Poalum!
Some of the evidence is more convincing, the appearance in
the glossaries of the actual case of a noun or person of a verb
used by Aldhelm. Thus Portisculo: malleo (Ep. 19 A 29 = Corp.
P 503) suits Aldh. 3, 3 hortante proreta et crepitante naucleru
portisculo. However, the case or person found by him in a
glossary might have been reproduced by him in his book, either
unconsciously or because he was not sure about the declension:
•e.g. he may have doubted whether the Nominative was portis-
culus or portisculum. Mere coincidence is another possibility.
Thus lupatis Abl. appears in Virgil, Horace, etc. as well as
Aldhelm. At any rate Napier's list of examples is seriously
reduced when we remove from them the items of the batches
printed above (Parts I-II). Other evidence (not used by Napier),
e.g. the same 'misspelling' (the common spelling of the time!)
in Aldhelm and in Corpus, is too puerile to mention.
Stronger proof was needed. And at the very time this page
was being written it has been supplied by Dr Henry Bradley
(Class. Quart, xiii 89). There is an extraordinary item peculiar
to Corpus:
A 580 Anastasis: dilignissum.
He solves the puzzle by ascribing it to 'glossae collectae' from
Aldhelm's prose panegyric on Virginity. Aldhelm there quotes i
the examples of various Church Fathers. In ch. xxxii Athanasius |
is cited, and MSS. shew a marginal de SCO. athanasio epo. (or
the like). Near the end of the chapter occurs the phrase: de
PART III 99
recessibus falsi pectoris. If the 'glossae collectae' (misspelling
the name of Athanasius) had :
DE ANASTASIO de recessibus of digilnissum,
how naturally would some stupid monk (misunderstanding the
proper name) adapt the whole to dictionary purposes in this
form:
anastasiis: digilnissum.
In our Aldhelm MSS. de recessibus is glossed by of digelntssum
(Napier O. E. G. p. 80; no. 2952). In the Cleopatra glossary of
Aldhelm the heading of this part is de anastasio (W. W. 499, 30).
And this discovery is clinched by the discovery of what may well
be an Aldhelm batch in Corpus at S 41 sqq.: Sagax (Aldh. 44, 12),
Salpicum (Aldh. 23, 3). Sarmentum (Aldh. 23, 5), Salivaribus
(Aldh. 30, 13), Sarcophago (Aldh. 39, 27), Sacellorum (Aldh. 25,
38), Salamandra (Aldh. 42, 23). At any rate the second and
fourth items (on the first and third see above, p. 93) combined
make strong evidence. In a verse of the Bible ' the stone was
cut out without hands' (Daniel 2, 34) Aldhelm found an allegory,
and substituting, as he loved ^ to do, for the hackneyed manus
the glossary- word vola (hollow of hand, whence the Grammarians
derived involare) produced this characteristically Aldhelmian
sentence (Laud. Virg. 21, 36) sine viri vola, hoc est maritali
complexu, absciso. This is clearly the source of the Corpus
item 'Viri vola':
U 162 Viri vola: maritalis conplexus.
But is homhosus so unusual a word that we may venture to derive
from Aldh. 20, 35 (bombosae vocis mugitum)
B 171 Bombosa: hlaegulendi?
This (Hesperic) word also occurs in the poem on Virginity (line 58
bombosafauce; elsewhere, bombosa voce frementes,etc.); but there
is no clear evidence that the Aldhelm 'glossae collectae' used
for Corpus came from any other work than the prose treatise.
All these are items peculiar to Corpus. We found previously
{Part I) that the Gildas glosses too were peculiar to Corpus, just
^ Cf. 67, 30 velut Molossi ad vomitnm.
7—2
100 THE COEPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
as the 'glossae verborum et nominum' (p. 46) were peculiar to
Erf.^. Can we then date the compilation of Corpus as later than
the publication of Aldhelm's prose treatise on Virginity? Not
convincingly. For these Aldhelm items may have been alien
from the original form of Corpus. They may have been insertions
in the Corpus College MS. or its exemplar, an exemplar perhaps
hardly older than the transcript itself.
To pass to a thing of more importance. Now that the-
presence of Aldhelm glosses in the Corpus College MS. has
been established, there is great danger that heedless persons
will forget the limitation "in items peculiar to Corpus." For
undoubtedly they will find on every page of Corpus and EE a
number of words used by Aldhelm, and they will find chapters
of Aldhelm in which a large proportion of the glossable words
appears in Corpus and EE. They must always ask themselves:
Is not Aldhelm the debtor rather than the creditor?
Any teacher of Latin, when he examines the Latin Prose
Versions of a class, can detect at once the use of an English-
Latin Dictionary by a pupil. Anyone who has become familiar
with the stock-material of Latin Glossaries (say, by studying a
sufficient part of C. G. L. vol. iv) can see at once that Aldhelm's
Latin is 'glossary Latin' and not purely 'authors' Latin.' Aldhelm
got the stranger part of his vocabulary from glossaries rather
than from a wide reading of Latin authors. He had so steeped
his mind in such glossary-material as was available in English
monasteries that, when he took his pen in hand, a motley host
of glossary- words crowded on his recollection; ' ghost- words ' like
arciste?', cercilus{l), thoracicla C?), musty relics of antiquity like
meditullium, Jm-quitaUus, inactas, rare vocables like allux, antiae,
vola, jiustra. Sometimes he adds the glossary's interpretation i
e.g. (ch. ix) lympha quam anthlia, hoc est rota liauritoria, exant-
lamus; (ch. xxxviii) palathas, id est caricarum massas; (ch. xxix)
chiliarcho, id est tribune militum. His ansatae (in the last chapter
of the Laud. Virg.) may come from Nonius (556, 19 Ansatae:
iaculamenta cum ansis). It is a wrong interpretation of the
facts to call these 'Corpus borrowings from Aldhelm.' They are
Aldhelm's borrowings from the predecessors (or contemporary
rivals) of Corpus.
PART ni 101
Here is a list of the more or less probable
Aldhelm glosses vnth Anglosaxon interpretations.
Corp. A
177 Adsutae: gesiuwide (77, 9 quae vittamm nexibus assutae talo tenus
prolixius dependant),
283 Advocatus : ))ingere (35, 22 cum advocate et redemptore nostro).
405 Agaj)em: suoesendo (e.g. 30, 17 agapemque egentibus erogantem).
603 Ansatae : aetgaere (82, 3 contra venenatas aemulorum ansatas).
666 Aporians (as if abhorrens) : anseungendi (24, 26 olidarmnque polluta
nuptiarum contubemia aporians).
772 Ars plumaria: uuyndecreft (15, 26 arte plumaria omne textrinum
opus diversis imaginum thoracibus peroment).
773 Archiatros: healecas (41, 19 caelestis mediciuae archiatros Cosmam
et Damianum).
876 Attoniti : hlvsnende, afyrhte (32, 11 attonitis auditoribus ignarisque
auscultatoribus arcana mentis ipsorum recludentes).
B
25 Bastema : scrid (ag. 58, 28 spreto bastemae vehiculo).
118 Biothanatas : seolfbonan (36, 30 extraneus ab ecclesiae societate inter
biothanatas reputabitur).
140 Bilance : tuiheolore (65, 13 aequa discretionis bilance).
171 Bombosa: hlaegulendi (20, 35 in cuius exortu aurea quadrupes in
Galgalis bombosae vocis mugitum reboasse describitur).
89 Caccabatus : romei (e.g. 58, 26 caccabatum furvae fuliginis atramen-
tum).
99 Capillatura: faexnis (17, 25 inculta criniculorum caesarie et negle-
genter squalente capillatura).
262 Cauliculus : steola (9, 9 suculentus herbarum terrestrium cauliculus).
357 Cemua: bald (e.g. 18, 17 cemua vetustate).
560 Corymbos : bergan (4, 3 hederarum corimbos).
655 Couglutiuata : gelimed (1, 13 necessitudinum nexibus conglutinatae).
810 Consors : orsorg (25, 36 pudicos thalami consortes).
D
83 Deglubere : flean (45, 4 tunc buculam imperant deglobere).
84 Devotabat: forsuor (38, 19 eisdem cladibus, quibus perjurantes devo-
tabant, crudeliter percussit).
352 Domatis : buses (38, 22 in proprii domatis tigillo).
102 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
E
212 Enucleata : geondsmead (4, 29 ad medullam usque spiritaliter enu-
cleata).
475 Exorbitans: asuab (51, 2 a recto religionis tramite errabundis anfrac-
tibus exorbitans).
477 Exalaparetur : suungen (58, 4 crebris palmarum contusionibus exala-
paretur).
527 Excubias : weardseld (40^ 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras
ecclesiae).
F
26 Fasciariim : suaedila (48, 14 cadaver prolixis fasciarum ambagibus
conexum).
171 Fiscellis: sprinclum (36, 7 refertis fiscellis onustisque corbibus).
255 Phlebotomum : blodsaex (26, 34 torrido dogmatum cauterio seu divini
verbi flebotomo salubriter sanabat). (But Leid. § 39, 6 rather points
to Gregory Dial. 1, 4 in lingua niea medicinale ferramentum, id est
phlebotomum, posuit. )
279 Forfex: isern-sceruru (8, 21 rubiginosae forcipis ac forficis tenacitas).
358 Frontuosus: bald (e.g. 60, 16 frontosa moecharum impudentia).
H
164 Hymenaeos : haemedo (24, 25 vetitos regalis tori hymenaeos).
I
57 Imbricibus : l)aectigilum (e.g. 80, 24 metrorum imbricibus).
96 Inproviso : feringa (29, 36 ex improviso).
487 Irritabant : tyhton (70, 19 qui virulentos natrices ad sacrae virginis
laesionem incantationura carminibus irritabant).
M
26 Mandras: eouuistras (40, 23 dominici gregis excubias et mandras
ecclesiae).
112 Machinamenta : ordonc (41, 4 exquisitis poenarvira machinamentis).
0
39 Obunca : crump (77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula et rapaci ungularum
harpagine).
110 Ocreis : baangeberg (71, 34 gigantem...ocreis et falarica armatum).
186 Oppilavit : forclaemde (49, 9 hiulcas faucium gurguliones oppilavit).
13 Pastinare: settan (16, 28 fructiferos virtutum surculos pastinaro).
14 Palatina: raecedlic (e.g. 40, 30 tunc ad palatinas ducitur zetas).
113 Panucula: wefl (15, 24 panuculae purpvu'eis, immo diversis colorum
varietatibus fucatae).
PART III 1 03
287 Percellitur: bid slaegen (72, 7 mucrone proles primogenito jiercellitur).
467 Plantaria : setin (16, 26 uberrima arboris inaliferae plantaria Horenti
fronde fecundentur).
571 Procax: huuael (40, 11 i>er Timotheum presbiterum quem nefaudis
ulnarum gremiis procax obuncab^it) (or a re-casting of P 585 Procax :
iiuprobus, 'unconscionable').
741 Prorostris: haehsedlum (32, 8 contionatorum qui prorostris in edita
stantes).
843 Putamina: hnyglan (45, 11 ut stuparum putamina).
R
10 Rancidis : bitrum (38, 29 rancidis fletuum questibus).
116 Reciprocis: wrixlindum (31, 36 reciprocis sciscitationibus).
117 Relatio: edcuide (frequent).
118 Retorto: gedraune (15, 33 bysso retorta).
122 Rediviva: ^vettaelg (19, 30 ut sit virginitas pui-pura, castitas rediviva,,
jugalitas lana).
S
10 Sablo : molde (frequent).
33 Sebo : unslit smeoro (e.g. 37, 35 fomes arvina vel sevo madefactus).
44 Salivaribus : midlum (30, 13 indoniitos bigarum s\xbjugales ferratis
salivaribus refrenantes).
45 Sarcophago : licbeorg (39, 27 in sarcofago delatum).
46 Sacellorum : haerga (25, 34 execranda sacellorum lustramenta).
126 Scamma : feld (frequent).
128 Saltuum : feltha (5, 3 florentes saltuum ce-spites ineffabili praeda depo-
pulans).
131 Sceptra: onwald (e.g. 39, 26 qui Orientis imperii sceptra gubemabat).
134 Scotomaticus : stacrblind (e.g. 24, 4 scotomaticorum lumiua tetris tene-
bris obturantur).
150 Scaturit: criid (e.g. 25, 30 cum de sepulcri tumba pulvis ebulliat et
quasi reciproco spirantis flatu in superficie antri sensim scaturiat).
163 Scoria : .sinder (10, 18 nullo saecularis scoriae atramento foedatos).
180 Scena: webung (39, 33 omnem concinnati sceleris scenam prodidit).
349 Sirena : meremenin (54, 33 letiferos Sirinarum concentus).
562 Stricta machaera: getogone sueorde (49, 13 stricta machera crudeliter
percussus).
585 Suffundit: ablended (24, 1 quas...nec spurcae obscenitatis glaucoma
suflfimdit).
635 Subarrata: geuuetfaestae (49, 35 anulo subarratam continue virgun-
culam).
688 Sucini : glaeres (16, 1 sine topazio et carbuncvdo et rubicunda gem-
marum gloria vel sucini dracontia).
690 Sub cono : under haehnisse (22, 5 sub cono sublimi verticis).
104 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
T
41 Taxaverat : gierende (27, 14 quod...sibi usurpans tantopere taxaverat).
U
27 1 Voragine : suelgendi (60, 37 de inferni voragine reduxit ad lumina vitae).
278 Votivum : oestful (34, 35 Martha, Lazari germana, votivum Christo
humanitatis obsequium praebens).
Some of these might be claimed for Gildas too: e.g. S 10, for
sablo 'sand' is a word of Gildas as of Aldhelm, and Gildas glosses
are (like Aldhelm glosses) peculiar to the Corpus Glossary (see
above, Part I).
Not that all glosses peculiar to Corp. must come from these
two sources. For, in the first place, there were probably other
sources, not yet detected, which were peculiar to Corp. And
again the compiler of Corp. must have selected from the common
material many an item which the other compilers passed over.
Peculiar to Corp. are, for example, two undoubted Orosius glosses,
from the same passage of Orosius:
A 676 A portis Caspiis: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40),
A 738 Armenias Pylas: nomen loci (Oros. 1, 2, 40).
These two geographical items in the Orosius 'glossae collectae'
were disdained by the other compilers. A similar Virgil gloss
(peculiar to Corpus), we may believe, stood in the margin of that
MS. of Virgil whose marginalia were used for Erf ^ Aff., Corp.
and EE:
A 525 Amello: proprium nomen loci.
It shews us that the MS. had the reading prato instead of pratis
in Virgil Geo. 4, 271:
Est etiam flos in pratis cui nomen amello
Fecere agricolae.
(Cf. Class, Quart, xii 176.) Indeed, since the composition of what
we have called the 'second glossary' used by the compilers of
Erf.- (and EE ii) and Corp. is not fully known, how can we limit
the possible sources ? To return to sablo, that late Latin word
whence come Ital. sabbione, French and Spanish sablon, etc., can
we be sure that the source of S 10 must have been either Aldhelm
PART ni 105
or Gildas? Napier's examples (O. E. G. p. xii) in proof that
Aldhelm glosses are to be found in Corp. include
C351 Caespites: tyrb.
He probably had in his mind Aldh. 5,6 (florentes saltuum cespites)
and never reflected that a word like this might occur in half-a-
dozen of the authors used by the compiler of Corp. For instance,
Gildas has just as much claim as Aldhelm, since we find in Excid.
Brit. 6: Romam ob inopiam, ut aiebant, cespitis repedantibus. It
is a misuse of language to call this sort of thing a 'proof The
only real proof is pro\'ided by the presence of batches (batches of
Phocas glosses, batches of Orosius glosses, etc.). And batches of
Aldhelm glosses are hard to find.
This investigation may end with what comes near to guess-
work, a discussion of the (more or less) probable sources of other
Anglosaxon glosses:
A
Amites : loerge (Ep. 1 A 3 ; C. G. L. v 337, 3 ; Corp. A 502). It is pos-
sible that EE begins with an Abstr.-Abol. batch and that the three opening
items come from Abstrusa, a glossary compiled from Virgil scholia and
marginalia on an Itala (or, to iise the more correct term, Old Latin) text
■of the Bible : Apodixin : phantasia (Abstr. 19, 4 Ap. : ostensio. Cf. Corp.
A 66('J Ap. : phantasia vel ostensio) ; Aminaeae : sine rubore ('Abstr.', from
s. Virgil scholium on Geo. 2, 97); Amites: loerge ('Abstr.', a Bible item
from Itala Exod. 30, 4 et erunt arcus amitibus = \/raXtSe9 rals a-inrraXais).
Axungia : rysil (Ep. 1 A 5 ; C. G. L. v 337, 5 ; Corp. A 961). Since a
feature of the Latin pre-Hieronymic Bible was its use of Greek loan-words,
it is possible that this may be a Bible item of Abstrusa (e.g. from Job 15, 27
where Jerome's Vulgate has de lateribus ejus arviua dependet) and that
the preceding gloss Archon[tus] : princeps (cf. Corp. A 745-746 Archontes :
principes, Archontus : princeps) may be another (from Ital. Psal. 2, 2 asti-
terunt reges terrae et archontes congregati sunt).
Argilla : thohae (Ep. 1 A 7 ; C. G. L. v 337, 7 ; Corp. A 748). Still the
Abstr.-Abol. batch?
Arula : fyrpannae vel berth (Ep. 1 A 21 ; C. G. L. v 338, 4 ; Corp. A 751).
Since one straggler from a batch often takes another with it, this is most
probably a Herm. item (like the preceding Andena : brandrad), though it
might be a split from Corp. A 768 Arula : vas aptum ad focum (presumably
a Bible gloss, like the next item in Corpus, and from Jerem. 36, 22 ignis
qui erat in arula).
Aconita: thungas, Apio: merici, Alcyon (Hal-): isaeru, Acalanthis vel
luscinia vel roscin(i)a: nectigalae, Asilo: briosa (Ep. 1 E 3-7: C. G. L. v
106 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
339, 8-12 ; Corp. A 102 ; 673 ; 422 ; 121 ; 832). Presumably a continuation
of the Hermeneumata batch which I printed above (Part I) as far as the
preceding item Aescuhis. My reason for not inckiding these words was-
their occurrence (a mere coincidence'^) in Virgil.
Antiae : loccas, Harpago : auuel vel clauuo (Ep. 1 E 8-9 ; C. G. L. v 339,.
13-14 ; Corp. A 572 ; 756). Possibly the end of this Herm. batch ; possibly
the beginning of an Abstr.-Abol. batch (cf. p. 37), for Aegilipon looks like
a Festus gloss (on a word of Lucilius) of Abolita.
And in Corpus alone :
(A 46-47) Ab Euro: eastansudau (Oros. 1, 2, 57, etc.), Ad Euronotimi:
eastsuth (Oros. 1, 2, 99 respicit ad Euronotum).
(A 87, 89, 92) Abditis: gehyddum (?Oros. 7, 39, 9, etc.), Ab Africo :
sudanwestan (Oros. 1, 2, 49, etc.), Ab Borea: eastannorjjan (Oros. 1, 2, 57,
etc.).
(A 113-114) A Circio : nordanwestan (Oros. 1, 2,61,etc.), A(u)ctionari(i)s :
folcgeroebum (?part of note on Oros. 6, 9, 2 ; cf above, Part I).
(A 138) Acceia : snite (Ags. for a snipe). Rather a split from the Hei'in,
item, A 125 (Acceia: holthona) than a Philox. item, since 'Philoxenus'
seems to have substituted ao-KnAfic^j;, a kind of owl, for the da-KoXanrt], a
woodcock, of Herm. (cf. Class. Phil, xiii, 2 and 11).
(A ] 58) Aceti cotyla : vas, id est bolle. Since it stands between two
Abstrusa items, probably a Bible gloss of Abstrusa (on Ital. Johann. 19, 29).
(A 160) Acus : netl vel gronuisc. Another Abstrusa item, lost in our
MSS. of this glossary ?
(A 199) Aduncis : gebegdum. Nos. 198, 200, 201, etc. are Orosius glosses.
But this may be a re-casting of Abstr. 9, 15, if our compiler found it in the
form Aduncis : incurvis.
(A 218) Adlido: tonwinto. Is this an Orosius gloss like the preceding
Adgrediuntur ? Or from Rufinus (8, 8, 8 velut si saxo immobili unda adli-
deretur) ?
(A 280) Adcommodaturus : woende. From Gildas (Exc. Brit. 7) ensem
lateri ejus (populi) adcommodaturos.
(A 281) Ad(in)ventio : sarwo. From Gildas (ib. 4) propriis adinventi-
onibus.
(A 287-288) Adhibuit : geladade vel advocavit, Adplicuit: ge))iudde.
Possibly Bible glosses, from 3 Reg. 12, 8 (adhibuit adulescentes) and e.g.
Gen. 48, 13 (adplicuitque ambos ad eum).
(A 295) Aequatis: efnum. Possibly a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 4, 587
aequatis classem procedere velis.
(A 328) Egesta : gors. The Latin verb is used of cleaning out dung and
the like. This part of the verb appears in the Bible gloss Egesta : ascrepen
(from Deut. 23, 13) in EE i and Corp.
(A 360) A Favonio: su))anwestan. From Orosius?
(A 399) Agitatio : unstilnis. Possibly a Bible gloss, from Isai. 24, 20
agitatione agitabitur terra.
PART III 107
(A 401) Agitate : onettad. Probably a Virgil gloss, from Aen. 2, 640 vos
agitate fugam.
(A 432) Haliaetum : spaerhabuc. Either a Harm, item (since a Hertn.
batch follows) or a Bible item from Levit. 11, 13 nquilam et gryphem et
hahaeetum (since the Ace. Sing, is iLsed).
(A 482) Altanus: Inxlen. From Isidore (Nat. Rer. 37, 5) duo...spiritus
magis quam venti, aura et altanus.
(A 491 and 493) Alitudo : fothur, Altor : fostorfaeder. Probably Philox.
items (Cyrill. 460, 14-15 Altor : rpocfifvi, Alitudo : Tpoc^rf). In fact a Philox.
batch shews itself here : (A 492) Allego : recceo, (A 494-5) Allux : tahae,
Albo (i.e. akffiov) : wenna. Perhaps also (A 497) Alauda : lauricae. However
Albo : penna (Latin for a pen) is more likely.
(A 524) Ambrosia : suoetnis. Probably (like the next item Amello) a
Virgil gloss, from Aen. 12, 419 salubre.s ambrosiae sucos.
(A 610) Ant<il>ena: boga. Cf. Philox. 21, 26 Antilena: <rrr]ei<rr^p, 6
fOTiv Ifias Innav irtpi to (tttjOos.
(A 659) Antulus: caecbora. A Festus gloss of Abolita? Cf. Paul. Fast.
10, 16; 18, 17.
(A 676) Apostasia : fraetgengian. Cf. (?) Sirach 10, 14 initium superbiae
hominis, apostatare a Deo.
(A 696) Apparatu [vel ministratio] : aexfaru. Possibly an Orosius gloss,
e.g. from Hist. 2, 5, 4 magno apparatu belli Romam contendunt. The inter-
polation shews the common confusion with Apparitio (cf. Apparitor, an
attendant). Cf. A 699 Apparator (for -ritorj : [rainistrator], auxiliator.
(A 709) Apparatum : ge{)rec. Napier (Old Engl. Glosses, p. vii) does not
mention that the use of the word for 'armament' is common in Latin, e.g.
Oros. 2, 8, 5 incredibili appartitu...Scythiam ingre.ssiis.
(A 710) Apotheca : winfaet. Another common word, often in the Bible,
eg. Joel 1, 17 dissipatae svmt apothecae ('bams").
(A716) Aquemanale: lebel. Possibly, like the preceding item Aculeum,
a Herm. gloss; possibly a Philox. gloss like A 718 Aquilices: sci-utatores
aquarum (Philox. 18, 45 Aquilices: ol to. irdpvypa epya^opevoi, etc.;.
(A 735-736) Arbutus : aespe, Argutiae : gleaunisse. Possibly both Philox.
items (cf. CyriU. 472, 28 Ar. : (piXvapiat ; 439, 35 Ar. : oTw^vXiat).
(A 744) Ar(qua)tura : tot. Is this, like its neighbour Archontes (see
above, p. 105), an Itala gloss, from e.g. Exod. 38, 31 fecenmt ex eo bases
columnis, velorum ansulas et arquaturas illarum ?
(A 801) Ardebat : scaan. Probably (like A 803 Argolicam) a Virgil gloss,
from Aen. 4, 262 Tyrio... ardebat murice laena.
(A 805) Arrectas : hlysnendi. This too may be from Virgil (Aen. 12, 618
arrectasque...impulitaures). OrfromGildas(Exc. Brit. 22 arrectas omnium
penetrat am^es).
(A 864) Astur : haesualwe. This was the Latin name for the goshawk
(Fr. autour, Ital. astore). The character of the item suggests as source
rather Herm. than Abstr. (from a scholium on Virgil Aen. 10, 180 sequitur
108 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
pulcherrimus Astur, Astur equo fidens et versicoloribus armis), though it
might be a Festus gloss of Abolita.
(A 892) Avus : aeldiafaeder. Since it stands between two Herm. items,
the source is probably Herm. 28, 36 Hdnnos: avus.
(A 917) Avena: atae. No safe clue. The preceding item Aviaria is
identical with Servius' scholium on Virgil Geo. 2, 430 ; so probably comes
from Abstrusa and not from the Virgil 'glossae collectae' common to Erf. 2,
Aff. and Corp. Our item is (to judge from its position) identical with the
last item of the A-chapter in EE, Avena : agrestis harundo (of. above,
Part I), which in Erf.^, Aff. shews a fuller form (Avena : herba messibus
noxia vel harundo agrestis), suggestive of a scholium on Virg. Geo. 1, 77
urit enim lini campum seges, urit avenae.
(A 948) Auspicantur : haelsadon. Probably from Orosius (Hist. 2, 17, 6)
caedem omnium passim futuram occiso Alcibiade r^uspicantur. The item
Auctionabatur (A 946) is an Orosius item.
(A 951 and 954) Auster: sudwind, Usurae: brucende. If these two
come from Orosius, the explanation of A 953 (Augur : haelsere) given above,
on p. 89, must be withdrawn. Orosius uses the word often.
B
Battutum: gibeataen (Ep. 6 A 31; C. G. L. v 347, 37; Corp. B 17).
Cf. the EE i item Battutus : percussus.
Vaccinia : begir (Ep. 6 A 36 ; C. G. L. v 347, 47 ; Corp. B 19). See
below, on Blattis.
Blitum : clatae (Ep. 6 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 347, 45 ; Corp. B 142). Possibly
a Festus gloss of Abolita.
Blattis : bitulum (Ep. 6 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 347, 46 ; Corp. B 143). Since
the case agrees with Virgil (Geo. 4, 343 lucifugis congesta cubilia blattis)
and the case of Vaccinia (see above) with Virgil (Eel. 2, 18 alba ligustra
cadunt, vaccinia nigra leguntur), it is possible that the trio, Vaccinia, Bli-
tum, Blattis make an Abstr.-Abol. group.
Branchiae : cian (Ep. 6 C 22 ; C. G. L. v 348, 13 ; Corp. B 189). A Bible
gloss, from Tob. 6, 4 apprehende branchiam ejus (piscis) et trahe eum ad
te. Cf. Leid. § 20, 3.
Bubalus: uusend (Ep. 6 C 26 ; C. G. L. v 348, 18; Corp. B 213). A'
Bible gloss, from Amos 6, 13 (numquid arari potest in bubalis?).
And in Corpus alone :
(B 23) Barritus: genung. Goetz supposes a fusion of Barritus..., Bata-
tio (or Bataclatio) : genung. (The next item is the Herm. gloss Batat :
geonath.) But it may be a re-casting of the Festus (?) gloss of Abolita (24,
29) Barritus : clamor elephantis. Cf. the EE ii item Barrit elephans cum
vocem emittit.
(15 48-50, a Rufinus group) Bacchantes: woedende (5, 16, 10 vesani
et contra fideni Christi bacchantes), Barathrum : dael (5, 15 plurimos de
PART III . 109
ecclesia in suuin barathrum deducebant), Basis: syl (7, 18, 1 pro foribus
vero domus ipsius basis quaedam in loco editiore monstratur). Cf. Leid.
(B 54-57, presumably a Herm. group) 'Bapis': treuteru, 'Baruina':
barriggae, Balneum : stofa, Balatus : bletid, Bariulus (for Variolus 1) : ragu-
finc (?the chaflBnch, which builds its nest of lichen and is a 'little bird of
many colours ').
(B 111) Betula : berca. Presumably a Herm. item, preceding another,
Vivarium.
(B 137) 'Bitorius': erdliug. If a bird-name, presumably a Heroa. item
(like the two preceding).
(B 165) ' Bovestra ' : radre. Perhaps to be referred to Herm., along with
the next pair (B 166-7) 'Bacarius" : meresuin, 'Bofor' : lendislieg.
(B 176) Botrum (for -ro?): clystri. A Bible gloss (from e.g. Isai. 65, 8
si inveniatur granum in botro) ?
(B 181) Brachiale: gyrdels. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from Sirach 21, 24
quasi brachiale in brachio dextro.
(B 195) Brittia: cressa. Presumably a Herm. item like the following
'Braugina': barice (=B 55 Baruina: barriggae; see above).
(B 198-199) Bux(um) : lx)x, Buteo : cyta. A pair of Herm. items ?
(B 226-229) Bucetum : seotu, Butio: frysca, Bunia (for Bothouia?):
byden, ' Bubla ' : flood. Presumably a Herm. group.
Colonus : gibuiir, vicinus (Ep. 6 E 15 ; C. G. L. v 349, 17 ; Corp. C 513).
From Greg. Dial. 1, 1 colonus ejus filiam nomine Honoratam habuit.
Contribulis: meeg, consanguineus (Epinal 6 E 17; C. G. L. v 349, 19;
Corp. C 516). Possibly a Rufiuus gloss (2, 5, 1 pro contribulibus suis). But
since Greg. Dial, items usually accompany Herm. items, perhaps this, along
with the three api^ended Anglosaxon glosses, may come from Herm. :
Calculus : calc (Ep. 6 E 20 ; C. G. L. v 349, 22 ; Corp. C 5).
Clivosum : clibecti (Ep. 6 E 21 ; C. G. L. v 349, 23; Corp. C 443).
Colobium: ham (Ep. 6 E 26; C. G. L. v 349, 28; Corp. C 514).
' Cercylus ' : aesc vel navis (Ep. 7 A 37 ; C. G. L. v 350, 19 ; Corp. C 281).
Apparently the Abstrusa item (33, 3) Cercilius (or -lus) : navicula, which
appears in all-Latin form in Aft", and Corp. (C 307). Xonius (533, 25) men-
tions Cercyrus as a very large ship of Asia Minor (navis Asiana pergrandis),
with Plautus and Luciliu.s citations, and similar information is conveyed
in the Abolita gloss (32, 10) Cercurum (for -rusi) : geniLS navis. (See Class.
Quart. 11, 190.) The Latin Thesaurus recognizes only the form in -rus.
Chaos : diiolma, prima confusio omnium rerum (Ep. 7 C 2 ; C. G. L. v
350, 21 ; Corp. C 361), an Abolita gloss (28, 52 Ch.: prima rerum confusio,
etc.).
Chamelaea (;^a/xeXa(a) : uulfescamb, Canis lingua : ribbae, Cicuta : hym-
blicae (Ep. 7 C 68; C. G. L. v 350, 25-27; Corp. C 27-28 and 391). All
110 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
I
three are unmistakaV)le Herm. items. The identification ' wolf's comb ' may
be a mere guess, due to similarity of sound in the first syllable, and mis-
understanding of the last two syllables as if ' lion ' or ' lioness.'
Clustella : clustorlocae (Ep. 8 C 22 ; C.Q.h. v 352, 32 ; Corp. C 466).
Since Gildas glosses are peculiar to Corpus, Gild. 71 (penurii clustello) can-
not be the source. It may be Abstrusa, if an Abstr.-Abol. group begins
here and continues to Cautum (if not further). Of. Claustra, below.
Caerula : haeuui (Ep. 8 C 24 ; C. G. L. v 352, 34 ; Corp. C 303). Pro-
bably Abstr. (33, 40) Caerula : nigra, a cerae colore tractum, a Virgil gloss
(from Aen. 3, 64).
Cophinus : mand, Commentariensis : giroefa (Ep. 8 C 25-26 ; C. G. L. v
352, 35 ; Corp. C 635 and 637). The second lemma-word appears in It^aL
4 Reg. 18, 18 (filius Asaph ... commentariensis scriptor), which suggests
Abstrusa.
Cla(us)trum : pearroc (Ep. 8 C 28 ; C. G. L. v 352, 38 ; Corp. C 488).
Presumably a re-casting of Abstr. 30, 26 (Claustra : clusura(e)).
(Juspis : palester, Calcar : spora, (^auterium : mearisern, Clavatum : ge-
byrdid (Ep. 8 C 33-36 ; C. G. L. v 352, 41-44 ; Corp. C 640 ; 93 ; 95 ; 489).
If this is still the Abstr.-Abol. group, then the first item is 'Abol.' (iv 436,
38) Cuspis est proprie posterior hastae pars, or a split of (EE i and Corp.)
Ca. : Summa pars hastae. And the last may be a Festus gloss of Abolita.
Catasta: g(e)loed, Celox: ceol, Capsis (for -sa?): cest (Ep. 8 E 3-5;
C. G. L. V 352, 49-51 ; Corp. C 98 ; 293 ; 100). The second item seems
another of those identifications based on a similarity of sound. The first
may be a re-casting of Abstr. (28, 18) Catasta genus poenae est eculeo
similis, and therefore a split of the EE i, Corp. and Aff. item Ca. : genus
supplicii. Aldhelm (ad Eahfrid.) follows Gildas' (Exc. Brit. 23) use of ca-
tasta in the sense of caterva : Molossorum catasta ringente vallatus.
Cataractes : uuaeterthruch (Ep. 8 E 10 ; C. G. L. v 353, 4 ; Corp. C 103).
Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Malach. 3, 10 aperuero vobis cataractas
caeli.
Cyathus (?Cupus; see below, s.v. Cupa): bolla (Ep. 8 E 19 ; C. G. L. v
353, 13). Perhaps a split of the Rufinus (3, 6, 8) gloss Cyathus: calix in
EE i and Corp. Perhaps part of the long Herm. batch which follows.
Caumos (for -ma) : suol (C. G. L. v 353, 68 ; Corp. C 368). Perhaps part
of the long Herm. batch which follows. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from Job 30,'
30 ossa mea aruerunt prae caumate.
Comix : crawe, Carduelis : linetuige, Charadrion : laurici (C. G. L. v 354,
65-67 ; Corp. C 653; 147 ; 148). A Herm. group, though the Ace. case of
the last suggests Levit. 11, 19 non edotis charadrion. Is the true form of
the lemma-word Charadrio (cf. Herm. 90, 8) ?
Cantharus: wibil, Circius: westnordwind (C. G. L. v 354,71-72; Corp.
C 151 ; 419). Still the Herm. group?
And in Corpus alone :
(C! 101) 'Carcura': craet. If for Carnica, compare Herm. (195, 52)
PART in Ul
'Attiji't; : camxca. But it may be Arcera, a Festus gloss of 'Abol.' rather
than of Philoxenus (cf Gloss. Nom. 567, 28).
(C 111) Canalibus: waeterdruum. In a Herm. group in Corjnxs; but
the case suggests rather a Bible gloss, from e.g. Gen. 24, 20 effundensque
hydriam in canalibus.
(C 117-119) Capistrum : caebestr, Calcesta: huiteclafre, Cavauni : ulae.
Certainly Herm. items, for they stand here in a Herm. batch. The third is
a re-casting of the EE i item (in a Herm. batch) Cavani : ululae aves.
(C 134) Carina: bythne. In a Bible batch ; so from Sirach 5, 10 neque
semitam carinae illius in fluctibus.
(C 141) CaUga: scoh. If this is the last item of the Bible batch, it
comes from Gen. 14, 23 or Act. Apost. 12, 8.
(C 161) Callos : weorras, ill. Perhaps from Rufinus 2, 23, 6 orando callos
faceret in genibus.
(C 237) Caumati (for -te) : suole. Either from Job 30, 30 (see Caumos,
above), or Gildas 19 incalescenteque caumate, or Aldhelm 44, 31 ; 52, 7.
(C 240) Cavemiculis: holum. From Gildas 19 de artLssimis foraminum
cavemiculis.
(C 250) Catacrinas: bleremina mees(?). See below.
(C 255) Callus: waar. Might be a split from C 161. But the bird-name
item Cardellus suggests that we have at this part of the section a Herm.
group.
(C 256-260) Calviale : cosobricases(?), Calvarium : calwerclim (for Galm-;
the interchange of 7« and i- suggests Irish phonetics), Cardeolus (for -deUus?):
uudusuite, Callis : paat. An unmistakable Herm. group (at least, the first
three ; for the fourth might be a mere re-casting of C 232, the Abolita item
found in Erf* and Aff"., or of the EE i item, 'Calla': semita, strata pe-
corum).
(C 260) Capistro : caefli. The case suggests Vit. Ant. 16 (capistro ligatus,
ut jumentum) or Greg. Dial. 1, 4 (capistro pro freno et vervecima pellibus
pro sella utebatur) rather than Herm.
(C 264) Cavemas: holu. Possibly a re-casting of Abstr. 103, 2 Ca. :
concavas petras.
(C 265-266) Cartamo : lybcom, Carchesia: bunan. Herm. items?
(C 290) Cessuram : gegandende. Is this Rufinus (9, 8, 4 quibus divina
atque humana prospere cuncta cessura legum suarum auctoritate promi-
serat)?
(C 351-352) Caespites : tyrb, Cessit : geeode. Possibly Gildas items,
from Excid. Brit. 6 (Romam ob inopiam, ut aiebant, caespitis repedantibus)
and 34 (postquam tibi ex voto violenti regni fantasia cessit).
(C 438-439) Cicuanus (for Cavanus ?) : higrae, C}donium : goodaeppeL
PresumaV)ly Herm. items.
(C 449) Clavia: borda. Combining this with L 150 Lista (i.e. a border,
fringe) : borda, we get a hint that our item may be a split from some ex-
planation of lati-clavia tunica.
112 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(C 492) Cl(av)us : teltreo. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Judic. 4, 21
tulit Iahel...clavum tabernaculi.
(C 494) Clima : half. Perhaps a re-casting of the Abstrusa gloss (34, 51)
Climata : pars caeli.
(C 498) Clavicularius : caeghiorde. Perhaps from Gildas 73 claviculariua
ille caelorum regni idoneus. Or Aldhelm 27, caelestis clavicularii primus-
successor.
(C 507) Commissura : flycticlad. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Luc. 5,.
36 nemo commissuram a novo vestimento immittit in vestimentum vetus.
(C 508) Cunabulum : cilda trog. With the help of Leid. (§ 46, 33 Cunae i
ciltrog ; unde cunabula) we see that this is probably a split from the item,
C 954, Cunae : stratum infantum, if that is a gloss on Phocas 428, 8.
(C 557) Consutum : gesiowed. Possibly a Bible gloss, from e.g. Jos. 9, 5
calceamentaque perantiqua quae ad indicium vetustatis pittaciis consuta
erant.
(C 578) Compactis : gegaedradon. Perhaps from Virgil Aen. 12, 674
turrim compactis trabibus quam edixerat ipse.
(C 676) Competentes portiunculas : id est gelimplice daele. Undoubtedly
from Orosius 6, 7, 2 cujus nos competentes portiunculas decerpsimus.
(C 686) Compagem : gegederung. Possibly from Oros. 4, 8, 11 compagem
totius corporis solvit.
(C 758) Conchis : scellum. The Orosius items of Leid. seem unconnected
with those of EE. But the Leid. gloss Conchis at least suggests Hist. 1, 3, 4
conchis et ostreis scabros.
(C 770) Concha : mundleu. Possibly a Bible gloss, from Judic. 6, 38-
concham rore implevit.
(C 782-783) Coliandrum : cellendre, Colomata : haetcolae. Presumably
Herm. items.
(C 799) Concha: heme. Possibly a Virgil gloss, from e.g. Aen. 6, 171
cava dum personat aequora concha.
(C 809) Convaluit : geuaerpte. Possibly from Oros. 3, 13, 9 ut vero-
convaluit.
(C 820) Concessit : gewatu. From such a sentence as Virg. Aen. 2, 91
(superis concessit ab oris) ?
(C 826, 828-829, 831-832) Condebitores : raednisse (Gildas 1, etc.,
condebitores sensus mei), Concussionibus : raednisse (Gild. 5 judiciorum-
concussionibus), Confoti : afoedde (Gild. 12 gremio ac si matris ecclesiae
confoti), Convenientes : serwende (Gild., often), Conlisio : slaege (Gild. 25'
tantae tempestatis conlisione).
(C 840) Cothurno : wodhae. Perhaps from Sulpicius Dial. 1, 27, 2 nihil
cum fuco aut cothurno loquentem.
(C 891) Cratem : flecta vel hyrj)il. May or may not be an Orosius gloss,,
from e.g. Hist. 3, 2, 9 conte.xui indigestae historiae inextricabilem ci'atem.
(C 966-967, 969-970) Cunae: cildcladas, Cortina: wagryft, Culter: saex,
Cuneus : waecg. All possible Herm. items.
PART III 113
(C 971) Cupa : a capiendo, id est beodbollae. Cf. Isid. Etym. 20, 6, 7
cupos et cupas a capiendo, id est accipiendo, aquas vel vinum vocatas.
Should we read Cupus : boUa in EE i (Epin. 8 E 19 ; C. G. L. v 353, 13)?
D
Dulcis sapa : coerin, Defrutum : coerin (C, G. L. v 355, 50-51 ; Corp.
D 369 ; 19). Presumably Herm. items.
Dodrans : egiu- (C. G. L. v 355, 61 ; Corp. D 343). May have come (with
the following item Diametro) from the lost part of Isidore Xat. Rer., although
Columba's Altus has already been suggested as the source. On the Latin
word see Napier Old Engl. Gl. and Ehwald Aldh. Carm. Rythm. p. 526.
Dumus (i.e. -os) : Jjyrne (C. G. L. v 355, 66 ; Corp. D 373). A re-casting
of the Abstrusa item (58, 43) Dumos : spinas.
Devotaturus : wergendi (C. G. L. v 356, 1 : Corp. D 25). The Corpus
item Devotaturi : maledicturi (D 180) comes from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 1
tiarati magi devotaturi populum dei). But the presence of Gildas items in
EE has not been proved.
Dissidebat : unsibbade (C. G. L. v 356, 8 ; Corp. D 48). From Oros. 5,
1, 14 ubi dissidebat diversitas potestatum. Also Corp. D 268 Dissidebat:
discordabat.
Delibutus : gisalbot (Erf.^), ge.smirwid (Corp.) (C. G. L. v 356, 25 ; Corp.
D 264). May be the Abstrusa item (also with double interpretation) of Erf.^^
AflF., Corp. D 38 Delibutus : perunctus, infusus (irom Abstr. 49, 33 Del. :
imctus, perfusus).
Deponile : wefta (C. G. L. v 356, 28 ; Corp. D 57). This looks like a
Herm. item. So the preceding couple (Delumentum, Ditor) may be also
referred to Herm.
And in Corpus alone :
(D 26) Deses: suuaer. Phocas (417, 27) has (among examples of -es,
Gen. -idis) reses, residis, de-ses, desidis. By piecing together Corp. R 81,
R59, D 104, D 26 we get the (possible) marginal annotation, Reses, residis:
otiosus(?), daec, Dases, desidis: qui adversatur, suuaer. The 'qui adver-
satur ' is a confusion with dissidens (from dissideo) or the like.
(D 31) Destitutae: toworpne. Probably a Bible gloss, e.g. from Ezech.
36, 35 civitates desertae et destitutae. For other Bible glosses seem to
follow.
(D 33) Decipula: bisuicfalle. From, e.g. Job 18, 10 abscondita est...
decipula illius super semitam.
(D 51 + 52) Defitiget, defatiget : fatiget, suenceth ( = C. G. L. v 356, 15.
Cf. Leid. § 28, 1). From Vit. Ant. 15 (135" Migne) non vos aut taedium
defatiget aut vanae gloriae delect^t ambitio.
(D 148) Detestare : onseacan. Since the following item Didragma comes
from the same Gospel, we may refer this one to Mat. 26, 74 coepit detestari
et jurare quia non novisset.
L. G. 8
114 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(D 179) Degeneraverat : misthagch. Comes (like the next item, Devota'
turi) from Gildas (Exc. Brit. 24 ita euim degeneraverat tunc vinea ilia).
(D 189) Devota : cystig. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Exod. 35, 21
obtulerunt mente promptissima atque devota. Perhaps a re-casting of
Abstrusa (51, 33) Devota: absolvens debita etiam nou promissa.
(D 249) Diem obiit : asualt. Since a Jerome Vir. 111. item precedes and
follows, this may be a headless gloss (Obiit) : diem ob. as. from the same
book (ch. 15 obiit tertio Trajani anno). But Rufinus uses the full phrase
(3, 21 Abilius apud Alexandriam tredecim annis sacerdotio ministrato diem
obiit).
(D 298) Disceptavero : sciro (hardly Latin sciero). From Gildas 26 siqua
liberius de his...non tam disceptavero quam deflevero.
(D 330) Documenta : tacne. Is this the Abstrusa item (58, 27) of Aff.,
Documenta : exempla ?
(D 331) Despectus : fraecud. Is this the Abstrusa item (55, 27) Despectus:
fastiditus, contemptus?
(D 337) Divinos : uuitgan. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from e.g. Deuteron,
18, 11 nee qui pythones consulat nee divinos.
(D 339) Destitutum: ofgefen. Might be another, from Ezech. 6, 14
desolatam et destitutam.
Echo : wudumer (C. G. L. v 357, 19 ; Corp. E 12). From the Vita Antonii
16 (quasi echo ad extrema verba responderet) rather than from the Vulgate
of Sap. 17, 18. For the neighbouring gloss Explosi is assigned to Vit. Ant.
by Leid. (§ 28, 14).
Egesta : ascrepen (C. G. L. v 357, 68 ; Corp. E 98). Apparently from
Deuteron. 23, 13 et egesta humo operies. See above on Corp. A 328 Egesta.
Echinus: piscis vel seel (C. G. L. v 358, 7 ; Corp. E 15). Perhaps from
Isidore Nat. Rer. 19, 2 echinus ostreaeque in augmento lunae pleniores
reperiri feruntur.
Exentera : ansceat (C. G. L. v 358, 26 ; Corp. E 411). A Bible gloss from
Tobi. 6, 5 exentera hunc piscem.
Emblema : fothr (C. G. L. v 358, 27 ; Corp. E 160). Assigned by Leid.
(§ 43, 30) to Donatus (Gram. Lat. iv 379, 12) who mentions, as Greek loan
words, emblema, epigramma, stemma, poema, schema. But clear proof of
Donatus glosses in EE and Corp. is wanting. Donatus probably meant
'carving in relief,' 'embossed work' or the like. Our gloss may be a com-
panion Herm. straggler with the following Hei)taphyllon (see below).
Electrum : elotr (C. G. L. v 359, 20; Corp. E 116). Possibly part of the
Leid. item (i^ 15, 37 Electrum: de auro et argento et acre), which comes
from Ezech. 1, 4, etc. : tale aliquid electri esse a nobis commissum.
Heptafolium : sinfulle, Heptaphyllon : gelodwyrt (C. G. L. v 359, 26 and
358, 28). In Corp. these items stand together (E 84 and 85) and are pre-
sumably Herm. items ; as also these three :
1
PART in 115
Helleborus : [l>ung], woedeberge, Epimenia : nest, Ependyte : cop (C.G.L.
V 359, 31-33 ; Corp. E 120 ; E 259 ; E 262). The last might also be referred
e.g. to Vita Antonii 23 lavit ependyten suum.
Aesculiis : ab edeudo, boece (C. G. L. v 359, 35 ; Corp. E 307).
Hedera : ifegn (C. G. L. v 359, 40 ; Corp. E 33). Perhaps both this and
Aesculus are Herm. stragglers; for the Hermeneumata batch has not
managed to retain coherence in this section of EE.
And in Corpus alone :
(E 216) Enixa est (agnam): geniiit agnam, id est ceolborlomb. As Leid.
(5^ 35, 144) shews, this comes from Rufinus (3, 8, 3 vitula sacrificiis admota
et aris adsistens inter ipsas ministronmi manus enixa est agnam).
(E 451-453, a Bible group?) Xenium : laac (e.g. Sirach 20, 31 Xenia et
dona excaecant oculos judiciun), Excitatur (3 Reg. 18, 27), Exactor : scultheta
(e.g. Exod. 32, 35 nou urgebis eum quasi exactor).
(E 499) Exserta lingua: naecad tunge. From Oros. 5, 15, 21 lingua
paululum exserta iacuit puella.
Flustra : undae vel hraen (Ep. 9 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 360, 3 ; Corp. F 212).
Probably from Isidore Nat. Rer. 44, 3 flustra sunt motus maris sine tem-
pestate fluctuantis.
Fasces: goduuebb (Ep. 9 E 4; C. G. L. v 361, 16). But in Corp. (F 11)
Fasces : libri (added by corrector), goduueb, a fusion with the Rufinus gloss
Fasces : libri (Ep. 9 A 10 ; C. G. L. v 360, 5). The strange interpretation
suggests a muddle of annotation on some sentence like Virgil Geo. 2, 495
non populi /a«ce«, non 'purpura regum.
And in Corpus alone :
(F 55) Fascinatio: malscnmg. Probably a Bible gloss from Sap. 4, 12
fascinatio enim nugacitatis obscurat bona. Is F 4 (Fascinatio : in\ndia) a
split?
(F 201) Fiscalis reda : gebellicum (?) waegnfeani. Leid. (§ 3, 16) makes
the source Sulpicius Dial. 2, 3, 2.
(F 370) Fuscinula : awel. Perhaps a Bible gloss, from 1 Reg. 2, 14 omne
quod levabat fuscinula. Or from Aldhelm 77, 22 obunca pedum fuscinula.
(F 419) Funalia: cerei, waexcondel. Since the next item Fucinus is
Virgilian, this probably comes from Virgil Aen. 1, 727 noctem flammis
funalia vincunt.
Interpellari : raefsed (Ep. 12 C 1 ; C. G. L. v 366, 35 ; Corp. I 190).
Since Leid. (§ 28, 5) ascribes the preceding item Infitiandi to the Vita
Antonii, the source may be ibid. 46 haec omnia Scripturis divinis, quas
interpolatis, in.serta simt. Or if this item is the first of the Orosius batch.
116 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
it is Oros. 1, 21, 17 nunc autem interpellare interdum voluptates...non
sustinetur.
In aestivo cenaculo: icppae, ubi per aestatem frigus captant (Ep. 12
E 9 ; C. G. L. v 367, 24 ; Corp. I 234). A Bible gloss from Jiidic. 3, 20
sedebat autem in aestivo cenaculo solus.
And in Corpus alone :
(I 27) Ignis sacer: oman. Perhaps from Rufin. 9, 8, 1 ulceribus. . .quae
ignis sacer appellantur.
(I 414) In syrtim: in sondgewearp. Either from Act. Apost. 27, 17
(timentes ne in syrtim inciderent) or Sulpicius Dial. 1, 3, 2 (in syrtem
inlati siunus).
(I 456 and 460) Intransmeabili : unoferfoerum, Inbellem : orwige. These
items of a Gildas batch (see above. Part I) come from Exc. Brit. 3 (difFusiore
et, ut ita dicam, intransmeabili imdique circulo) and 5 (imbellemque
populum sed infidelem).
(I 465) In catomum : in baece. This Greek loan word {kut (Sfiov), used
of a schoolboy hoisted on the back of another for a flogging, is cited in the
great Latin Thesaurus from Laberius, the mime-writer, and from Cicero's
Letters. Possibly Festus had quoted Laberius (87 toilet... vos Orcus nudas
in catomum) and the word had passed from Festus into the Abolita Glossary.
(I 466) Initiatum: gestoepid. Probably from Gildas 13 ritu tyrannico
et tumultuante initiatum milite.
Lunulas : menesciUingas (Ep. 13 A 37 ; C. G. L. v 368, 32 ; Corp. L 277).
Probably a Bible gloss from Isai. 3, 18 ornamentum calceamentorum et
lunulas.
Lagoena: croog (Ep. 13 C 25; C. G. L. v 369, 4; Corp. L 21). Leid.
(§ 29j 47) suggests as the source Jerome on Matthew 26, 18 invenietis
ibi quondam portantem lagoenam aquae.
And in Corpus alone :
(L 30) Latrina(s) : genge, groepe, aqueductus, cloacas. Since the pre-
ceding item, Lamia, comes from Isai. 35, 14, this may come from 4 Eeg.
10, 27 et fecerunt pro ea latrinas.
(L 91) ' Laudariolus ' : frecmase. Presumably a Herm; item.
(L 339) Limbo : dresi. Since the following item, Lyaeus, seems Virgilian,
this may come from Aen. 4, 137 Sidoniani picto chlamydem circumdata
limbo.
M
Murica : gespan aureum in tunica (Ep. 14 C 30 ; C. G. L. v 371, 8 ;
Corp. M 296). Leid. (§ 29, 11 ; see Hessels' note) ascribes this to Jerome
on Matthew 7, 28 violae vero purpuram nullo superari murice. Why the
annotator should have given this sense to murice, Abl. of murex, the purple
\
I
PART in 117
shell-fish, purple, is not clear. Perhaps the annotation really belonged to
a neighbouring line : et revera quod sericum, quae regiim purpura, quae
pictura textricum potest floribus comparari. The flowers referred to are
yeUdw lilies.
Maforte : scybla (Ep. 14 E 15 ; C. G. L. v 371, 33 ; Corp. M 9). Perhaps
fipom Isid. OflF. 2, 20, 6 ipsum velamen vulgo mavortem vocant, id est
Martem, quia signum maritalis dignitatis ac potestatis in eo est.
Myoparo: thebseib (Ep. 14 E 20 ; C. G. L. v 371, 38; Corp. M 208).
Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 2, 24 in myoparonem Seleuci piratae, ipso
pirata juvante, transiluit.
Momentum: scytil (Ep. 14 E 25; C. G. L. v 371, 43; Corp. M 259).
Since the items Mulciber, Miu«x, Magnes seem Ab.stru.sa item.s, there may
be an Abstr.-Abol. batch here, and this item may be a re-casting of Abstr.
119, 8 Momentum : stylus in quo momentana.
And in Corpus alone :
(M 197) Mercurium : Woden. Presiunably from Act. Ajx^st. 14, 11
vocabant...Pauliuu vero Merciurium.
(M 223) Minaci : hlibendri. Perhaps (with M 224 Mitigat) from Virgil
(Aen. 8, 668 te, Catilina, minaci pendentem scopulo).
(M 227) Mitra : haet. Leid. (i^ 26, 8) suggests for source Isidore Oflf. 2,
5, 2 impone eis mitras.
N
Nomisma : mynit (Ep. 16 A 9 ; C. G. L. v 373, 49 ; Corp. N 144). Pos-
sibly a Bible gloss from Mat. 22, 19 ostendite mihi noniisraa census. From
Leid. (§ 29, 32) we learn that Corp. N 175 Nummismum (for Nomisma):
soUdum, comes from a note on Jerome's Commentary on Matthew. But
there is an AboUta gloss (127, 15) Xomisma: nummi percussura vel
moneta, and an Abstr.-Abol. batch seems to begin the N-section in EE.
And in Corpus alone :
(N 46-47) Nazaraei loccas, Xaulum : ferescaet. Perhaps a Bible pair,
from Num. 6, 18 and Jon. 1, 3 (et dedit naulum ejus). AVe should print
Nazaraei : loccas (making the English word the interpretation) if it comes
; from Thren. 4, 7 candidiores Nazaraei ejus nive.
0
Oscillae: totridan (Ep. 16 E 2; C. G. L. v 375, 16 ; Cori>. O 268). The
correct Latin word is oscillum, Pliu-. oscilla, which suggests the possibility
of Oscilla : etotridan. The locus classicus is Virgil Geo. 2, 388 sq.
Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique
Oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia piuu.
The Erf.2 gloss, another puzzle, (C. G. L. v 317, 21) Oscilla: simaria
{(TT]fiaia Gundermann), id est pei-sona, might be a Virgil item. But Vii^
8—3
118 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
items are unlikely for EE i. This may however be an Abstrusa item culled
from a Virgil scholium, kindred to that in the Brevis Expositio (Servius,
ed. Thilo and Hagen, vol. iii) which explains the oscilla as 'laqueos
pensiles.'
Ostriger: bruunbesu (Ep. 17 A 33; C. G. L. v 376, 35; Corp. 0 279).
By the same reasoning this cannot come from the marginalia in the
English (0 MS. of Virgil used for EE ii, Erf.^, etc., but (if it be ultimately
of Virgilian origin) must be rather an Abstrusa item culled from a scholium
on Geo. 1, 207 (ostriferi fauces temptantur Abydi) such as that in the
Brevis Expositio, Ostriferi : conchulae sunt, unde fit purpura.
And in Corpus alone :
(0 24) Obryzum : smaetogold. Perhaps from .Job 28, 15 non dabitur
aurum obryzum pro eo. Or from Aldhelm, who often uses the word.
(O 221) Oppilatae : bisparrade. Perhaps from 2 Esdr. 7, 3 clausae portae
sunt et oppilatae.
(0 255) Orion: eburdring. Leid. (§ 27, 25; § 19, 17) permits us to
refer this either to Isidore Nat. Rer. 26, 8 (Orion stella est) or Job 9, 9
(qui facit Arcturum et Oriona).
Petigo : tetr (Ep. 19 A 2 ; C. G. L. v 380, 14 ; Corp. P 244). Comes,
according to Leid. (§ 35, 74), from Rufinus (9, 8, 1 ignis sacer). The next
item too, Puncto : foramine:...id est cosp (Corp. P 865), comes from Ruf 5,
1, 27 septimo, ut dicunt, puncto in nervo pedes distenti.
Ptisanas (ferente): berecorn beraendae (Ep. 19 E 15; C. G. L. v 381,
45 ; Corp. P 841). From Proverb. 27, 22 si contuderis stultum in pila, quasi
ptisanas /men^e desuper pilo, non auferetur ab eo stultitia ejus.
Peducla : luus, Pulex : fleah (Ep. 20 A 22-23 ; C. G. L. v 382, 32-33 ;
Corp. P 312 and 871). Perhaps a Herm. pair, stragglers from the preced-
ing batch.
Papilio: buturfliogae, Pella: sadulfelgae, Pahurus: sinfuUae (Ep. 20
A 27-29; C. G. L. v 382, 37-39; Corp. P 129; 315; 130). Perhaps a
Herm. trio.
And in Corpus alone :
(P 85) Pandis : geapum. Perhaps from Virgil Geo. 2, 194 lancibus et
pandis fumantia reddimus exta.
(P 188) Parthica: reodnaesc. Napier (Old English Glosses, no. 5324)
refers to Exod. 26, 14 facies et operimentum aliud tecto de pellibus arietum
rubricatis.
(P 408) Pistrinum : cofa. Perhaps from Jerome's preface to Daniel :
cum me in linguae hujus pistrinum reclusissem.
(P 417) 'Pilentes': bere. Perhaps from Virgil Aen. 8, 666 pilentis
matres in mollibus.
PART III 119
Q
In Corpus alone :
(Q 27) Quadrare{nt) : geeblicaduu. Perhaps from 3 Reg. 5, 17 ut tolle-
rent lapides at quadrarent cos.
R
In Corpus alone :
(R 31) Radio: gabulrond. Probably from Virgil (like the preceding
Rasile), from Eel. 3, 41 descripsit radio totum qui gentibus orbem. The
annotator of the English MS. of Virgil misunderstood orbem, which here
means ' the world,' not ' a circle.'
(R 164) Respectus: etsith. Perhaps from Psalm 72, 4, etc.: quia non
est respectus morti eorum.
(R 168) Reponile : geaniuuinde. Presumably (like Deponile) a Herm.
item.
(R 169-170) Reciprocatu : wrixlende, Ratiunculas : resunge. Appar-
ently an Orosius pair, from Hist. 5, 10, 11 (reciprocato auhelitu calidi aeris
adustis introrsum vitalibus suffocant) and 1, 10, 19 (inanes ratiunculas
conquirentes ridiculam Phaethontis fabulam texuerunt).
(R 192) Rigentia: forclingendu. Perhaps a Gildas item (cf. Leid. § 40,
22), from Exc. Brit. 4 solito more rigentia torvis vultibus intuemur.
S
Scniphes: mygg (Ep. 24 A 5; C. G. L. v 390, 27; Corp. S 175). The
immediate .source (a Bible or Orosius annotation ?) is uncertain. But the
ultimate source may be Isidore Etym. 12, 8, 14 s. muscae minutissimae
aculeis permolestae.
Symbolum : herebaecon (Ep. 24 A 8 ; C. G. L. v 390, 30 ; Corp. S 373
and 721). Perhaps from Isidore Off. 2, 23, 4 symbola discreta unusquisque
dux suis militibus tradit, quae Latine vel signa vel indicia nuncupantur.
Scina (for Scena I) : iniitatio vel grima (Ep. 24 E 30 ; C. G. L. v 392, 15 ;
Corp. S 137). Ascribed by Leid. (§ 27, 5) to Isidore Xat. Rer. (see Hessels'
note).
And in Corpiis alone :
(S 104 and 107) Satiare : asoedan, Sacra orgia : edmelu. In a Virgil
group, so presumably from Aen. 2, 587 (cineres satiasse meorum) and G^eo.
4, 521 (inter sacra deAm noctumique orgia Bacchi).
(S 127 and 128) Scita: scripta, Saltuum : feltha. Perhaps a Bible pair,
from Esth. 3, 8 (regis scita contemnens) and Ezech. 31, 6 (genuerunt omnes
bestiae saltuum). But Saltuum may be an Aldhelm-gloss (see p. 103).
(S 136) Scalpro: bore. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 4, 18. 12 fabrili
scalpro inter aures adacto.
120 THE CORPUS, EPINAL, ERFURT AND LEYDEN GLOSSARIES
(S 365) Sinopide : redestan. A Bible gloss, from Jerem. 22, 14 pingitque
nopide.
(S 400) Sopitis. Possibly from Orosius Hist. 6, 20, 1 sopitis finitisque
omnibus bellis civilibus.
(S 486) Spiramentum : hoi. Scarcely a Bible gloss, from Job 26, 4 quern
docere volviisti? nonne eum qui fecit spiramentum?, where it means
' breathing.'
(S 487) Psiathio: matte (or Latin mattae?). Leid. (§34, 3) ascribes
this to Cassian Institut. 5, 35 incubantem psiathio repperisset.
(S 536) Strictis : getogenum. Possibly from Gildas Exc. Brit. 22 strictis,
ut dicitur, morsibus rationis frenum offirmantes.
(S 575) Sternax: wurpul. Possibly from Virgil A en. 12, 364 sternacis
equi lapsum.
(S 683) Sulphurea : sueflsueart. Wrong-headed, if from Virgil Aen. 7,
517 sulphurea Nar albus aqua.
(S 685) Suspenderat: awenide. Perhaps from Orosius Hist. 5, 19, 10
Pompeius...diu sese novarum rerum aucupatione suspenderat. .
(S 697) Subsannat: hospetaet. Perhaps from Proverb. 30, 17 oculum
qui subsannat patrem.
Tuber : tumor vel suollaen, Toreuma : edwella (Ep. 27 A 19-20 ; C. G. L.
V 396, 48-49 ; Corp. T 326 and 214). These two with the following Tubicen
are, to all appearance, a Phocas trio (Phoc. 415, 15; 425, 16; 415, 4) de-
tached by some accident from the Phocas-batch in this section. Phocas
gives no suggestion for this strange interpretation of toreuma. He merely
mentions poetna, toreuma., emblema as three examples of Greek Neuter
Nouns in -a.
And in Corpus alone :
(T 48) Taedis: blesum. Perhaps a Virgil gloss, from e.g. Aen. 4, 505
taedis atque ilice secta.
(T 76) Tentorium : getelt. Since the next item, Theristrum, seems to
come from Genes. 38, 14, this may come from Esth. I, 6 pendebant ex orani
parte tentoria aerii coloris. And Leid. (§ 22, 2-5) supports this source ; so
we must not see here a mere re-casting of T 123 (Tentorium : casa mili-
taris), an Abstrusa item.
(T 128) Thecis: tegum, fodrum. Perhaps from Rufinus 10, 8 (of the
wood of the cross) partem vero thecis argenteis conditara dereliquit in loco.
(T 156) Tessera: beeme. Is this a misunderstanding of Virgil Aen. 7,
637 (it bello tessera signum) ?
(T 306, 308) Triboli : braere, Tranant : dorhsuimmad. Perhaps Virgil
items from e.g. Geo. 1, 153 (lappaeque tribolique) and e.g. Geo. 3, 270
(superant montes et flumina tranant), unless the hrst is merely a re-casting
of Abolita 186, 34 Triboli : genus spinarum.
PART in 121
U
Via secta : iringaes luieg, Verbere torto ; auundre suipan (Ep. 28 A 6-7 ;
C. G. L. V 398, 40-41 ; Corp. U 174 and 76). That EE i used Virgil mar-
ginalia is very doubtful. Leid. (<^ 27, 28) ascribes the first item to Isidore
Nat. Rer. 10, 1 (a citation of Virgil Geo. 1, 238 via secta jjer aml^as). The
second may possibly be a re-casting of some (last) Abolita item, from
e.g. Greo. 3, 106 illi instant verbere torto et proni dant lora.
Varix : amprae, Uber, uberrima (Ep. 28 A 40-C 1 ; C. G. L. v 399, 19-20 ;
Corp. U 8 and 54). Perhaps a Phocas pair (the second, all-Latin) from
Phoc. 421, 6 and 415, 15 (hoc uber).
Uris: urum (Ep. 28 E 20; C. G. L. v 400, 16; Corp. U 286). If Virgil
was not a direct source of EE i, this may be an Abolita item (re-cast) culled
from Geo. 3, 532 uris imparibus ductos...currus.
And in Corpus alone :
(U 15) Vatilla : iseni scobl. Although Goetz' continuation of the Gloss.
Nom. fragment is very precarious, there seems reason for admitting the
claims of ii 596, 20 and recognizing this as a Horace-gloss of Philoxeuus
(from Sat. 1, 5, 36 prunaeque vatillum).
(U 149) Verbi gratia : wordes intinga. If we could identify this with
Leid. (§ 2, 182), it would come from the Regula Benedicti, e.g. 24, 10 si
verbi gratia, etc.
(U 204) Viscera tosta : gebreded flesc. Probably from Virgil Aen. 8, 180
viscera tosta fenmt taurorum.
(U 210) Viscera : tharme thumle. If this belongs to U 209 Vitalia :
viscera, it comes (as Leid. § 3, 36 shews) from Sulpicius Dialog. 1, 16, 2
doloribus vitaha universa quaterentur.
(U 229) L'ltroque citroque : hider ond hider. Perhaps from Vita Antonii
46 (159" Migne) vos vero innatam animam praedicantes ultro citroque
transfertis.
(U 299) Usia : suemit. There is no clear trace of a direct use of Isidore's
Etymologies, either by EE i or Erf.- or Corpus. Cf. Isid. Etym. 12, 5, 16
usia est vermis porci.
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY
J. r.. PEACE, M.A.,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
PA Lindsay, Wallace Martin
2359 The corpus. Spinal,
L5 Erfut and Leyden glossaries
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11